Hungarian Orientalism and the Zichy Expeditions

CEU eTD Collection Second Reader: Professor Supervisor: Professor Hungarian Orientalism and the Zichy expeditions Zichy the and Orientalism Hungarian In requirements for fulfillmentof the thedegree partial of Nadia AlNadia László - Bagdadi

Kontler Central European University DepartmentHistory of Budapest, Hungary András Maracskó

Master of Arts Submitted to Submitted 2014 By

CEU eTD Collection be permission made ofthe thewritten Author.” without made. copies such any of part b may Details Library. European Central the part, or “Copyright in the text of this of text the in “Copyright

may be made only in accordance with the instructions given by the Author and lodged in lodged and Author the by given instructions the with accordance in only made be may

Further copies made in accordance with suc with accordance in made copies Further thesis rests with the Author. the with rests thesis e obtained from the librarian. the from obtained e 2

Copies by any process, either in full full in either process, any by Copies This page must form a form must page This h instructions may not not may instructions h

CEU eTD Collection V. expedition: The third Jánosandethnology Chapter Jankó Hanti archeologycomparative IV. Thethird expedition: B Chapter III. First The Chapter expedit Zichy II. A“Who’s theChapter of expeditionsintellectualWho” preparations the and I. IntroductionChapter HungarianOrientalism to Contents of Table Table of Contents 1. Description of the diary 6. Pósta’s 5. Conflictwith Zichy 4. Caucasus Into the 3. M 2. Thediary of Béla Pósta 1. Archeology and national romanticism 8. trip Return 7. I 6. Southern In the Caucasus 5. Social issues Caucasus the in 4. Thetowns of Magyari 3. TheCaucasus 2. Thejourney to the ancient homeland 1. Thetravelers and their goals 10. Map of route the of the third expedition 9. Space, routes modesand of transport 8. expedition 7. Inspirations: textual sources, theories, ideas that influenced Zichy during expedition 6. Inspirations: textual sources, theories, ideas that influenced Zichy during the first 5. Influences on Zichy: a short biography of Orientalist travelers before Zichy 4. Companionsfor the expedition of 1897 3. Companionsfor the expedition of 1895 2. Zichymastermind the and his fellow world traveler Béla Széchen 1. Introduction 7. of State art the 6. TheFinnish connection 5. Ethnography 4. Archeology 3. Linguistics 2. Romanticism andHungarian Orientalism 1. Orientalism debate Introduction to Thesis Finances n Centraln Asia ór

D é

csy archeologicalreport

......

the stanchthe critique of Zichy ......

......

...... ion 1895 of éla éla ......

...... Pósta Hungarian andthebeginningsof

......

...... -

...... 99 ......

......

3 ......

......

...... yi ......

......

...... the third

......

101 ......

99 78 56 26 93 89 87 86 82 79 75 72 71 65 64 62 59 57 55 53 52 50 45 42 37 32 28 26 24 23 21 19 15

5 3 9 7 5

CEU eTD Collection Appendix Sources:Secondary Primary Sources: Bibliography VII. Thesis Conclusions the Chapter to VI. Pápay Chapter and collection Reguly the 4. Hungarian Orientalism andRomanticism 3. MTA’s relationship with Zichy 2. for Aftermath the scholars 1. Brief conclusion on the scientific publications 8. Thescientific publication 7. Solvi 6. Trip to Poluj 5. Hanti Pagan Festival 4. First trip to the Hanti 3. Obdorsk in Life 2. Trip to Obdorsk 1. Work St. in Petersburg Helsinki and 9. Conclusion 8. publication Scientific 7. Jankó’s ofmethod data collection 6. Ancienttraditions and Gods 5. Journey toHantithe lands 4. Jankó Hanti and the 3. Jankó’s personal reflections on Hungarian science 2. From Tiflis ng the riddle the ng with Kirikori

......

...... to the Hantito the

......

4 ......

......

148 145 144 144 136 123

140 139 137 136 134 133 132 130 130 128 126 124 121 119 115 113 111 109 107 102

CEU eTD Collection religiosity in imbedded deeply on namely, writing travel of kind new a of beginning anthropolog Gaul of Conquest Mediterranean and historical mostly knowledge, kind gather This anthropological. to means a as served also it reasons, military for exploits. Alexander Odyssey tale recorded Through goto. reason to biological serious placestheyno to have ventureout to tend generations,humans route same the on travel animals toThesis Introduction “ Orientalism toHungarian I. Introduction Chapter

Asia begins at LandstrasseAsia beginsat Whilst activi human important an been has Travel . Ancient historians were also interested in writing on travels. travels. on writing in interested also were historians Ancient . u hmn itr tae mnfse isl i dfeet hps and shapes different in itself manifested travel history human out

y Arrian by ical observation of the northern tribes. tribes. northern the of observation ical The Epic of Gilgamesh of Epic The

on the one hand travel was done in order to carry out some great some out carry to order in done was travel hand one the on Klemens vonMetternich o write to s s uh political a much as is

el te tr o Alexander’s of story the tells

about

” of travel writing goes back to Herodotus Herodotus to back goes writing travel of

. By the Renaissance Renaissance the By . n observe and

is centered is between their their between

h lcl epe n ter custo their and people local the propaganda 5 on

the act of traveling. traveling. of act the a common literary form emerged form literary common a y ic te an f a. Where man. of dawn the since ty pilgrimages

Following mating rvl no sa s el s i military his as well as Asia into travel

as it is a travel narrative and an an and narrative travel a is it as

ground and feeding ground for for ground feeding and ground

ancient times Europe saw the the saw Europe times ancient to the Holy Lands Holy the to

who Not to mention Homer’s mention to Not

traveled the Eastern Eastern the traveled

h Cmags of Campaigns The om. h earliest The forms. ms. human uis Cesar’s Julius , which were were which ,

in Italy the the Italy in as most most as deed or or deed

CEU eTD Collection 2 1 as standardized more became reports linguisticsethnography,archeology, scientific These reports. scientific also but diaries capitals. European the in public curious the by up picked a zoology,anthropology America North or trades capitals. remained a important degree to lesser inthe 20 18 the in started production knowledge public and scholarly the for their home back of knowledge corners that mediate far and the empires on knowledge accumulate to means a became Europeans by travel and Asia East South the upcomingcenturies. e which of both compass the and gunpowder like advancements technological with combined was overtime steppin the was period Renaissance solely Europe traveled who nobleman Florentine p

Ibid, 2. Ibid, 1 2006), University Press, (London: Harvard Traveler’sWorld, The Harry, Liebersohn, iae ire. A diaries. rivate

2 a family the of members the by read be to intended

and Travel and scientific knowledge production became a contest between the imperial imperial the between contest a became production knowledge scientific and Travel Africa, Americas, the over rule their consolidated monarchies European Western the As Until the mid the Until nabled polymaths who voyaged across the seas and oceans on ships or tracked across Siberiaor tracked across ships oceanson and seas voyagedthe polymaths across who

ocean faring ocean notable o ar ot smtms quasi sometimes out, carry to Polynesia - 19 nd so on. so nd

rtn f writing century

and Eur and travel Thanks to the growing printing press their reports were eagerly eagerly werereports growingtheir pressthe printing to Thanks g Paris r etc

o stone to a slow but steady economic growth. This growth This growth. economic steady but slow a to stone acquired ta pro i te rvl ir o Boacro it a Pitti Buonaccorso of diary travel the is period that m opean military opean th . became serious disciplines disciplines serious became .

, London and London , century and although it reached its its reached it although and century

n h 15 the in th

a new meaning in an imperial context. context. imperial an in meaning new a 6

century.

- scientific, observation on geography, botany, botany, geography, on observation scientific, th supremacy

St. Petersburg St.

1 century

nd not by the public. In Europe, the the Europe, In public. the by not nd

These travelers not only published published only not travelers These Te easac dais were diaries Renaissance The .

over much of the globe during during globe the of much over at

breed scores of scores breed European universities thusEuropean universities - 14. 14.

height audiences

in the 19 the in J The a The ack of all of ack . ct of ct This This th

CEU eTD Collection 5 4 byyears. Said few a Owenpredate all Roger and Turner Bryan Asad, 3 o these by Arabs the l Oriental of study light. negative East. the over supremacy barb the and West civilized the between line a draw Sacy. de Silvestre and Renan book his of part first in Said for visible clearly languages eastern into inquiry scientific to According scholars European Western Said’s Edward of publication debate 1. Orientalism generally 19 the of half second the bec produced institutions these students the

Ibid Edward, Said, like Talal era postcolonial ofthe scholars colonialism, criticisma of articulate to whotried wasfirst not the Said Oriental “others.” Since Said Since “others.” Oriental , , 123 retls a a icpie eevd ngtv cnoain ih h groundbreaking the with connotation negative a received discipline a as Orientalism

- 148. linguistics and philology of study the on emphasis the put referred

Orientalism

Said Said called this this called Said

rientalist to in European scholarship as Orientalism. as Europeanto in scholarship Orientalism. angu orentalist orentalist

European Said identified two arch villain scholars of enlightened thought Ernest Ernest thought enlightened of scholars villain arch two identified Said

ages, history and cultures cultures and history ages, (NewYork:

By doing so they greatly influenced European views on the East in a in East the on views European influenced greatly they so doing By s the biased the th

and

lit 4 century.

3 According to Said, these two scholars were able to scientifically to able were scholars two these Said, to According imperialist in imbedded saw he that erature Orientalist Orientalist

intellectual process process intellectual

book titled titled book hs e agl inrd te Oinas rud h globe. the around Orientals other ignored largely he thus

Vintage Books, 1994), 2 1994), Books, Vintage was of Palestinian origin Palestinian of was European literary representation of the Arab the of representation literary European hs cetfc knowled scientific This , culture , scholars scholars ame more and more professional o professional more and more ame Orientalism 7

and as a tool for European scholars to downgrade downgrade to scholars European for tool a as O aimed to exploit the Orient through their their through Orient the exploit to aimed

rientalism arous Orient in order to justify European European justify to order in Orient arous - history. The trait of this exploitation this of trait The history. 3.

Si epesd srn ciiim of criticism strong a expressed Said .

he focused on focused he

e rdcin bu te at is East the about production ge .

In other words, other In

of Oriental languages. languages. Oriental of

discourse the tr the n their n eatment of the of eatment he viewed viewed he world. . fields Orientalist In the In

from from

was M the the y CEU eTD Collection 8 1 2008) Press, ofNebraska University 7 whatactu not and withOrientalism happened whatthinks Said of interpretation isthe actually ofOrientalism thatnotion our this.” amabout I sure not so provoked. it has research and debate subsequent ofthe because praise it deserves argue that to on go sometimes they it discusses, ofthe Orientalists achievements the misrepresents often and manyerrors it contains that conceded have book ofSaid’s admirers some “Although in deb this interested anyone for worthreading 6 scientifi in imbedded were Orient the about European of views the that namely, orientalism of scholars by ignored previously not always hostile restricted not was movement scholarly a as Orientalism that thesis, this of topic the importantly for not was it since unconsciously, Said that this to add can We scheme. his fit not would who scholars the of benefits and purpose his served what picture of picture biased a created Said that argues basically Said’s yet Said; of criticisms valid formed here topics, their about conclusions sound draw to want they if must a is work source primary historians For students. literature then sources their regarding methodologies different use Historians history. of not and “ criticism

Palestinian QuestionPalestinian Said, 57 Said, ed., Porchaska, David and III Edmund Burke Robert, Irwin,

his aim, created a contrariety between the aggressive West and the submissive East. submissive the and West aggressive the between contrariety a created aim, his On a positive note, positive a On of student was he that out point to be would Said against argument main The ally or factually happened. p happened. factually allyor - 73. below

Dangerous Knowledge Orientalism and its Discontents, its Discontents, and Orientalism Knowledge Dangerous

works of works f ads theory Said’s of

or exploitive towardsor the exploitive East ”

is out oftheis out scope ofthisthesis.

lays Orientalists and moreover, Said did not mention a score of important of score a mention not did Said moreover, and Orientalists Said was able to identify a core problem with orientalism that was that orientalism with problem core a identify to able was Said

ads ekes Atog eminen Although weakness. Said’s g4. - 4.

ny appli only his theory, but left out a great deal of information about the about information of deal great a out left but theory, his ate theintroduction ate Said also failed to tackle two angles of this discourse first,discoursethis of angles two alsotacklefailed Said to Genealogies of Orientalism: history, theory, politics theory, history, of Orientalism: Genealogies

rcs ad eiiu ba. n h ohr hand, other the On bias. religious and racism c rnia nto sil tns n academia in stands still notion principal s o h frt at f i book his of part first the to es 8 . 8

The following quote is some food for thought: thought: for food issome followingquote The the (New York: The overlook press, 2006). press, overlook (New The York: Orientalists, only including in this this in including only Orientalists, to Western Europe and, that it was it that and, Europe Western to t scholars

Then he goes on saying saying he goes on Then ie oet Irwin, Robert like

Dbtn the Debating . and attention and

(Lincoln: orientalists orientalists literature . 7

Irwin More

It is It 6

CEU eTD Collection East. with the ties economic establish to mostlysought but he as imperialist defined vaguely be can withthat ideas played has movement, member Turanist ofthe a Sassi, Nagy Lajos regime. byHorthy the the Tur since in nature imperialist as this attempt wouldnot categorize I inthe East, “brothers” withour relationships establish economic to sought inand orientalism greatlywasimbedded movement 9 Romanticism use will I Orientalism European Western 2. Hungarians Ge the with deals inquiry her While thought. Protestant and Renaissancephilologywith Orientalism German of correlation depth Hun the to closer coming thus Europe Central Empire Marchand’s L. Susan scholarship recent more In anew. scholars a topic this as importance gaining slowly are world Western Orientalism European Western relatives of the linguistic closest the and homeland ancient the finding with preoccupied foremost and first was aspirations colonial Hungarian Arabs the towards directed primarily neither was production knowledge produced also Orientalists Hungarian

To be fair here, I am well aware of the Turanist movem of the Turanist am wellI fairhere, aware be To Romanticism

h oinait oeet n emn drn te 19 the during Germany in movement orientalist the

The (2009) n re t udrtn t understand to order In

cdmc debate academic . Staud .

Magyars i has to be mentioned which aimed to move the compass from Western Europe to Europe Western from compass the move to aimed which mentioned be to has

and and

argues that argues Hungarian Orientalism Hungarian

n theEurasian steppe mn ad hi clna poet, it projects, colonial their and rmans

. which in the East the in

European national romanticism in Hungary manifested its manifested Hungary in romanticism national European Subsequently e as n hc Hnain retls wa Orientalism Hungarian which in ways he

Orientalism . The The .

garian case. Ma case. garian , i , . Gé ent of the post Trianon period in Hungary. Although this Although in Hungary. period Trianon ofthe post ent 9 9

nquiries into orientalist movements outside the outside movements orientalist into nquiries reason for this was this for reason

a Staud za about the East the about

started s work ’s

ttracts the attention of contemporary contemporary of attention the ttracts und ay coas wy from away scholars many turned of the Middle East nor did it further it did nor East Middle the of rchand’s grandiose work studied in in studied work grandiose rchand’s th

yet etr. h epaie the emphasized She century.

only touches briefly on the the on briefly touches only , the Hungarian’s the ,

retls i Hungarian in Orientalism that Hungarian Orientalism Hungarian that anist were rarely taken seriously rarelyseriously taken were anist emn retls and Orientalism German

different s

knowledge knowledge

elf in in elf from from CEU eTD Collection theather. http://mek.oszk.hu/01300/01385/html/ 10 emotions r Hungarian the of heart the In present. the with found t Hungarian thought romanticism t traveler world lone a life real in and hero lone a be can literature in individual The freedom. and liberty of idea his express to need some m to longs he how British a find to as tribes. Oriental other related between imagination Hungarian the in split was Orient this even foremost were they because whi Moreover, expeditions. late the from orientalism

Staud, Gé Staud,

“ others

Furthermore, , embersZichy ofthe expeditions.

ht hr i te possibil the is there that at home at battled ” za, za,

but viewed some as some viewed but ravelers, like Zichy’s men, the idea of freedom was projected onto and subsequently and onto projected was freedom of idea the men, Zichy’s like ravelers, , translated itself into travel to distant lands. Here what is what Here lands. distant to travel into itself translated , Az o Az primitive rientalismus a Magyar Romantikaban Magyar a rientalismus

official, the belief in the nation’s glorious future and the belief in the in belief the and future glorious nation’s the in belief the , be back with back be

in f in perceived Staud Subsequently, olk culture and language and culture olk

18 who writes in his travel diary travel his in writes who iein tribes. Siberian

th rus ht romanticism that argues e n h Ws te retl tes were others Oriental the West the in le

century; first in literature then in architecture and architecture in then literature in first century;

as . his long lost Indian ancestors; which is precisely the case with with case the precisely is which ancestors; Indian lost long his kindred.

Staud (1906 Staud t t tae ad discover and travel to ity xtc i exotic;

the Hungarians the 10

o the Orient. Freedom as an idea, for the men of of men the for idea, an as Freedom Orient. the o rvln ws i a way, a in was, Traveling This is an important distinction since it would be hardbe would it since distinction important an is This - mni mn acrig o Staud to according men, omantic Hnay the Hungary n 1988) was a professor of literature and studied the history of history the studied and ofliterature professor a was 1988) . 10

In addition, there addition, In [Orientalism in Hungarian Romanticism] [OrientalismHungarian in

did not think of think not did n Europe in back from back exotic exotic . Moreover, I would argue that for for that argue would I Moreover, vle ot f h individual’s the of out evolved were

ret a found was Orient India

all a form of escape from the the from escape of form a

important Asians the the the ,

with tears in his eyes his in tears with Asiatic

Orientals s bet o interest of ubjects

to an two , in the Orient. B Orient. the in hopeless lastly in oriental in lastly

is the romantic the is

tribes and the the and tribes (1931), in the East East the in ,

first and and first tithetical

present.

ut ,

CEU eTD Collection 14 13 12 11 exactl when and Europe in appeared first problems no if holes rabbit academic these of one into sucked inevitably be will one because task easy no is Orientalism Hungarian delusions. like from. come we do whereare andwe who dilemmas, human fundamentalof most the For their take Hungarians that say could we all, at Hungarians the of nature the Orient and linguistics the Magyars the of homeland ancient the find to need the in therefore, the and nationalism in imbedded was case on based topics his chose men chosen topics the other the in found be can also it but diary Jankó’s János in present clearly most is believe, I idea This

Szendrei László Szendrei Kiszely,Istvá Ibid. Ibid.

many Magyar scholars like Istvá like scholars Magyar many Paló s

. as wellextent tosome

The first The addition, In Studying Hungarian Orientalism is Orientalism Hungarian Studying

czi — 14

or rabbit holes

hs fr otmoay on shlr t ojciey rt aot h mrt of merits the about write objectively to scholars young contemporary for Thus, Horváth n, (nationalist) , A Magyar nép őstörté nép Magyar A A Turá A orientalist by romantic writers, architects and travelers. and architects writers, romantic by romantic romantic

Staud

nizmus (1908

points out that out points — in the East the in dispute is over the question of national origin. When the Hungarians the When origin. national of question the over is dispute

- topics became the study of the “free the topics became spirited” thestudy of [Turanism], (Gödöllő [Turanism], of orientalist scholarship in Hungary.of in orientalist scholarship 1973) . 11

t carful. The section below will introduce some of the core core the of some introduce will below section The carful. t

his romantic emotion. This romantic This emotion. romantic his nete Hnain Orien Hungarian ,

[The ancient histo ancient [The n Kiszely n (romantic) the y they conquered the Carpathians Basin is still hotly still is Basin Carpathians the conquered they y

a complex undertaking complex a emerging nationalism emerging , Attraktor, 2010), 67 Attraktor, 2010), , 11

(1932 . Thus in Thus .

ry of the Hungarians], (Magyar Há (Magyar ryHungarians], ofthe aim a te aietto o nationalist of manifestation the was talism - 2012) the fields of fields the

this is a discipline that can answer can that discipline a is this - 12 68.

This means that the romantic the that means This

of . If we can generalize about generalize can we If .

emotion in the H the in emotion the 19 the archeology, ethnography ethnography archeology, volk orientalism seriously. orientalism th

century influenced influenced century at home and in the andat inthe home z, 2001). z, 13

Forothers ungarians

CEU eTD Collection 15 Avars, (Slavs, people common Magyars that ground the on refuted been has then since theory distan a for hinted simply he words other In tribes. two the between overcome to difference linguistic serious no was society there because possibly Magyar into integrated peacefully they and invasion Magyar the experienced Avars Hungarian a spoke probably Avars the that meant which there that clusters; separate in László Yet, w Magyars, the before Basin Carpathian the occupied who Avars, the work misunderst to led two a was László Gyula archeologist the 4 Szé the as today known settled themthere, Transylvania and Magyar into speakingtribe a behindwho stayed led the As triumph. to able were none however, tribes numerous the over control for other each fought di already (434 Attila that us tell chronicles medieval and legends Folk today. scholarship Hungarian in debated

Lengyel

Hunnish - th 453), greatest king of the Hungarians, was a Magyar who tried to expend his rule over the over rule his expend to tried who Magyar a was Hungarians, the of king greatest 453), wrongly interpreted his theory his interpreted wrongly

century. n h 20 the In ,

etc.) were buried in mass graves together graves mass in buried were etc.) Dé - itgaig etr Rmn mie Atr i tai dah i gnrl ad sons and generals his death tragic his After Empire. Roman Western sintegrating phased conquest of the homeland the of conquest phased

nes

only pointed out that the Magyar and Avar warrior graves he inspected were found found were inspected he graves warrior Avar and Magyar the that out pointed only armies scattered one of Attila’s son Attila’s of one scattered armies , 15

Régi magyar mondák magyar Régi

th nig amongst andings

etr a century kelys. According to this legend Magyar presence in Europe goes back to to back goes Europe in presence Magyar legend this to According kelys.

(1910 ohr popu nother

was no Hungarian settlement Hungarian no was - 1998)

[Old Hungarian tale [Old . The amateur readers amateur The . T public. general . He theorized based on his archeological work archeological his on based theorized He . a ter ws eeoe, u nt invent not but developed, was theory lar

t kinship t first by the Avars then by the Magyars the by then Avars the by first 12

Csaba

s] s] . (Móra Ferenc Könyvkiadó, Budapest, 1985), 44 1985), Budapest, Könyvkiadó, Ferenc (Móra Plus, archeologists found in some parts of of parts some in found archeologists Plus, e oe ainls mne raes f his of readers minded nationalist more he

between the Avars and the Magyars the and Avars the between ,

fled to Greece but some of some but Greece to fled , based on László’s on based , - ukc l Turkic

names that resembled Avar names, Avar resembled that names anguage. And that the late late the that And anguage. ere actually Hunga actually ere

theory ,

thought that that thought . His theory His . his generals his d b the by ed,

that there that

they are they . This . rians. rians. - 45. 45. and and

CEU eTD Collection 17 16 coincided rapid withthe t in six Exhibition a organize to Lukács Béla trade of of anniversaryyear th the mark to 1892 in Hungary across commemorations and celebrations of series a of by Europe organizing Central to tribes seven the of arrival the commemorate to sought nobles Magyar the After controversial. 89 in homeland day present their 19 the developedin was Hungarianschools calls Hunswas amulti t calls repeatedly author Einhard’s in evident quite is This Huns. Magyars, and Avars han at issues the complicate further To impossible. behind peaceful less or Árpá by led Magyars of invasion degreeL disproves were Magyars that Hungary

Einhard, Einhard, László Gyula, The some with conclude can we opinion, my In no written records thus to prove linguistic kinship between Avars and Magyars is is Magyars and Avars between kinship linguistic prove to thus records written no The life of Charlemagne life of The

the

most generally accepted accepted generally most , A kettős honfoglalá kettős A Millennia ect pr t h n f Andr of end the at park city he -- process. In addition, the language of the Avars is a mystery since they left left they since mystery a is Avars the of language the addition, In process. á

Hungarian presence in Europe. The national assembly appoi assembly national The Europe. in presence Hungarian szló’s theory szló’s lingualalliance he Avars, Huns. It is more likely that the that likely more is It Huns. Avars, he

urban Ausgleich Exhibition. The Hungarian government dully called for the preparationsthe for Hungariancalled dullygovernmentThe Exhibition.

uido o o Aa gae n o i clusters in not and graves Avar of top on buried

(The University of Michigan Press, 1960), 37 1960), Press, University (The ofMichigan s development of the city of the development of

[The two [The . d on one specific day but rather the conq the rather but day specific one on d 16 6. The history of the establishment of this exact date is quite is date exact this of establishment the of history The 6.

ht salse te ul oacy f Austro of Monarchy dual the established that

hoy n h cnus ta is that conquest the on theory

of different tribes. of different - phased conquest], (Magvető Kiadó (Magvető conquest], phased th - ot wrd xiiin nw a the as known exhibition world month

century, which stated that the Hungarians arrived to to Hungariansarrived the that statedcentury, which 13 á ssy Street. The preparation The Street. ssy

d, the Europeans in their records called both called records their in Europeans the d, certainty

Pest, which began in the second half of half second inthe began Pest, which

Life of Charlemagne of Life ht hr ws osby o m no possibly was there that groups - 38. , 1978). 1978). ,

agt n post in taught

uest was a slow a was uest Einhard conv Einhard

for this exhibition exhibition this for nted the minister minister the nted , which to some some to which , - Hungary, the the Hungary, 17 - communist

where the where Millennia ousandth eniently -- more more ass

CEU eTD Collection to contrary was This tribe. proto a it, put he as region, this of inhabitants” “indigenous the be to V areathe ofthe inhabited originally people, one be to viewed he who Magyars/Huns/Ugors, the that believed he that clear nobles and about intellectuals h before Casino Országos the at speech long a give did he But expedition. first his of target main his as Caucasus the choosing in Zichy influence not did alone Magyars, the of birthplace the or Hungaria canmissions be singledasthebeginning Hungarian out ancestral travelsback of lands. tothe Christian similar a out carry to Julianus before sometime Mountains Caucasus the as far as got who Otto named monk a of reports obscure are there addition, In Christianity. to tribes Hungarian convert 13 early the In projects.” long a had also Hungarians the foremost, their into theories and finds contemporary curriculums. accepts rarely system education the and 896, 19 late on based mostly is today Hungarians ancient the of learn we what that means This year. extra an for Moldavia of swamps the in linger to forced were wer buildings other many and subway agreed historians and 1895 in happen to wanted they which exhibition, the of opening the by finished be to had subway, the like projects, building the of some that decided nobility The century. the

h iprac o importance The lhuh coal oinaim rgntd n Weste in originated orientalism scholarly Although ization mission but we know little of what he accomplished. In a way these two two these way a In accomplished. he what of little know we but mission ization

n hs ae o ak h Hnain oqet f h hmln. B homeland. the of conquest Hungarian the mark to date this on th tee w msin ws ht they that was missions two these f olga basin and the Caucasus. In other words, he imagined the Magyars Magyars imaginedthe he Inwords,other Caucasus. the and olgabasin

century friar century

his goals and motives on1895M motives his goals and e only ready only e

Julianus traveled to the foot of the Ural Mountains to Mountains Ural the of foot the to traveled Julianus

- the Caucasus and the Ural Mountains Ural the and Caucasus the tnig rdto o wa I ol cl “Orientalist call would I what of tradition standing 14

a year later; thus Árpá thus yearlater; a is journey to a group of reporters, reporters, of group a to journey is arch 31

rn European culture first and and first culture European rn th ae tw gave

century views, like the date of of date the like views, century st . In his . lctos o Magna for locations o d and his brave soldiers soldiers brave his and d

speech he made it it made speech he ; the city fathers fathers city the ; . Otto’s mission mission Otto’s . ut the the ut

CEU eTD Collection (Budapest: 1895], Asia 20 responses and 19 105. 2000), 18 Hebrew, Bibli of study the with concerned originally were Monks monks. the Ages, 3. Linguistics detail. ethnography. and archeology linguistics, of fields the on with engaged were scholars Zichy’s that problems core the of some introduce will scholars serious more hostilityfrom and indifference,criticism therefore evoked Casino the at speech His journey. his on while newspapers Hungarian in criticism received and circles Science of Academy promulgated was which theory, Finnish established the against openly was first, at Zichy, languages. Lapp and Hungarian between similarity linguistic a noticed Sajnovics Venus of transition the observe Sajnovics János th theory this viewed Hungary in nationalists the of many this supported Finnish to language Magyar the Finno the of followers Some Basin. Carpathian the and Finland to there Magyar the that belief the

Sz J Sajnovics, at Finno at Kontler, L Kontler, ádecky 20 The historyofscholarly

Greek

, Sajnovics put the birthplace of the Magyars to Karelia to ofthe Magyars birthplace Sajnovics put the

- Kardoss Lajos, Lajos, Kardoss á Ugrism was Ugrism á , 4 szlo, szlo, nos, -

5. 5.

and 18 Distances celestial and terrestrial Ma terrestrial and celestial Distances Demonstratio idoma ungarorum et lapponum idem esse lapponumidem et ungarorum idoma Demonstratio http://szijarto.web.elte.hu/program/kontler_hell_ms.pdf

in the mid 18 mid the in

Magyar Magyar in some cases with Aramaic. Since many of the monks were deeply religious religious deeply were monks the of many Since Aramaic. with cases some in s (MTA) s

Zichy Vienna

- Őstörténeti Kutató és Kiadó, 2 és Kiadó, Kutató Őstörténeti Ugor tribes migrated from the Gobi Desert region to Siberia to region Desert Gobi the from migrated tribes Ugor - expedici

. This was the reason why he w he why reason the was This .

’s scheme, base on a theory a on base scheme, ’s Orientalism in the West started with the learnt men of the Middle ofthe Middle with men thelearnt Orientalism theWest started in th t do to ,

century, who traveled with Maximillianus Hell to Norway to Norway to Hell Maximillianus with traveled who century, ó Kaukazus, Közép Kaukazus, nrd te nation the wngrade Throughout 15 ximilian Hell’s Arctic expedition of 1768 expedition Arctic Hell’s ximilian

atr mentioned latter - 000), 16 000), Ázsia 1895 Ázsia

inFinland

the essay I will discuss these in these discuss will I essay the as -

21.

a established by a Slovak a by established nti

[The Zichy expedition Caucasus, Central Caucasus, Zichy [The expedition 19 .

(Bloomington: Indiana University, University, Indiana (Bloomington: as greatly isolated in isolated greatly as

, which is completely unrealistic. unrealistic. which is completely ,

- Hungarian. The nobility nobility The Hungarian. n ht xeiin ih Hell, with expedition that On migration theory. However, However, theory. migration - Ugric school that relates that school Ugric cal languages such as such languages cal y h Hungarian the by - 1769: contexts 1769:

- Hungarian, Hungarian, intellectual intellectual

. Below I Below . and from and greater argued argued

CEU eTD Collection that think to began the With mu in languages. knowledge of collections Biblical large or encyclopedias with of appearance concerned mostly was philology centuries the following Throughout authors. Greek and Roman ancient rediscovered who scholars Italian the of to the beginnings the process in14 ofOrientalism, continued Britain and his in Veer der van Peter accident, no was never although secular more langu European coloni European the with 18 the until cor to Arabic use etymologically to was other Arabic resurfa works Al of establishment the With Arabic. language, their also but Europe into armies their and Islam bring only not did conquerors Arab The desert. conta closer into came West the in Europeans they works whose scholars the Hispania, of takeoverArab the With them. ancient on commentaries wrote and Arabic into translated other many and Plato Aristotle, discovered Arabs the A their with interacted scholars Greek many Empire Byzantine the of demise Duringslow the Jesus. on texts Hebrew or Greekeither of study throughthe was Jesus the y wanted to follow Jesus’ exemplary life. The only way for them to learn about the true life of lifetrue the about learn to them for onlyway exemplaryThe life. Jesus’ follow yto wanted

Textual philology began to develop during the Renaissance in Italy due to due Italy in Renaissance the during develop to began philology Textual by Christians by th

(2001)

century orientalism remained a primarily textual and ecclesiastical discipline. Then, Then, discipline. ecclesiastical and textual primarilya remained centuryorientalism ced in Europe and ignited the study of Arabic of study the ignited and Europe in ced g family age

gives a general account of this process. this of account generala gives

universal knowledge could be represented through a single source in this this in source single a through represented be could knowledge universal

had two motives behind it, one was to translate the Greek classics, classics, Greek the translate to was one it, behind motives two had al expansions from the from expansions al

y ila Jns n Mx Mü Max and Jones William by losing

its ecclesiastic side completely. Secularization of orientalism of Secularization completely. side ecclesiastic its Imperial Encounters: religion and modernity in India in modernity and religion Encounters: Imperial rect the textual mistakes in mistakes textual the rect ct with the previously insignificant people of the the of people insignificant previously the with ct 16 -

Andalus, Arab translations of the ancient Greek Greek ancient the of translations Arab Andalus, 19

century and with the discovery of the Indo the of discovery the with and century While Al While th lr oinaim eae oe and more became orientalism ller,

- amongst the monks. T monks. the amongst 15 th

rab neighbors and that is how is that and neighbors rab centuryItaly. - Andalus greatly contributed greatly Andalus tpe volumes ltiple

Bible t Bible

ranslations. Up ranslations.

the influence the he study of study he scholars , and the and -

CEU eTD Collection Furthermore (1813 Castren Fin the was name a languages Asian Central and Siberian the give to first 18 the Finno Mongol, Turkic, that suggested Strahlenberg von Johan Philip 1730, In case. the always not was this However, etc). Ugr Finno the inSiberia groups main language oftwo speak we Today diaries. often upinthe comes Finno about debate the concerning modus operandi none with work to able were they which in systems developed “face more a Through language. their study to order scholar Hungarian the that meant This tradition. literary written Hungarians. the for case n was This alone. books from Sanskrit of scholar renowned a become could but India visit as well as families language languages. creating proto identifying with occupied were scholars and tradition written 19 the of half first the until Philology structures. language of study the expended further languages vernacular languages different from the “discover” to path case, c Fn, ugras Smyd, soin ec ad h Ati (ogl, uk, Koreans Turks, (Mongols, Altaic the and etc) Estonians Samoyeds, Hungarians, (Fins, ic in in - 19 o udrtnig th understanding For books. Subsequently, philology helped the development of vocabularies, which were a were which vocabularies, of development the helped philology Subsequently, books. th

centuries many European scholars agreed with Strahlenberg’s linguistic theory. The The theory. linguistic Strahlenberg’s with agreed scholars European many centuries , Castren also stated that the Fi the that stated also Castren , th -

82 i 14, h c who 1844, in 1852) . ce

ntury was mostly restricted to the study of languages that had a preexisting a had that languages of study the to restricted mostly was ntury Ur

- Those tribes that the Hungarians viewed as kin were people without a a without people were kin as viewed Hungarians the that tribes Those

sprache o id hi origin their find to - Ugric and Caucasian languages were linguisticall were languages Caucasian and Ugric That is why, for example, Max Mü Max example, for why, is That s hss t s rca t hv a uc oeve o te issues the of overview quick a have to crucial is it thesis is

the languag the - Ugric versus Ural Altaic language families since this debate this since families language Altaic Ural versus Ugric le tee l these alled n ns came from Central Asia where they lived with lived they where Asia Central from came ns e that Adam spoke with God God with spoke Adam that e Atr h Rfrain il tasain into translations Bible Reformation the After . 17

nugs rlc ad ae Ua Altaic Ural later and Uralic; anguages - to - face” approach European philologist philologist European approach face” - literary languages in a in languages literary s had to travel to the people in people the to travel to had s ller never had never ller n by comparing words words comparing by ish linguist ish y similar. During During similar. y leave Europe leave universal universal Matthias ot the ot to - .

CEU eTD Collection project). this for DNA archeologists. Russian and Hungarian co the furthertightening well as as suchresearch fro startinga point be could migration human of reconstruction genetic of current research Geographic’s example,National when. For circa from and migrated b scholars help could research genetic and findings archeological recent thefor future, However debate. linguistic complex and inheated such word a finalsay the not to thesisis 21 the study ofancient Hungarians, archeologyfill thegap can thatlinguistics cannot. to approach one offer can linguistics While when. and from borrowed languages certain tribes between kinship signal always cannot these Thus languages. Indo the for language proto the is Sanskrit like from, derived be could languages these there that is here confusion the of base the is what Still influences. outside through or regionally developed have could characteristics these that saying (aka s a in order suffixes use all word and possible genders; agglutinating make to harmony lack vowel have all all subsequently, agglutinating) example, For features. typological similar share this for base The phantasma no was theory linguistic Turanism. of theory founding the also was idea this Turks; and Magyars

http://www.britannica.com/EBc entence is almost the same. Since t Since same. the almost is entence

bv mentioned above

hecked/topic/619019/Ural

https://genographic.nationalgeographic.com/ goria but rested on the understanding that all these languages these all that understanding the on rested but goria igitc features linguistic and it is often questionable from which language which from questionable often is it and 18 hen, scholars have refuted the Ural Altaic Ural the refuted have scholars hen,

- Altaic etter understand where could have the Hungarians Hungarians have the where could understand etter - languages is no proto Sib proto no is hwvr iia te mgt be, might they similar however ,

Be as it may, the purpose ofthis the purpose may, as it Be

(I personally contributed my contributed personally (I erian language erian llaboration between llaboration 21

European European which all which theory theory

CEU eTD Collection 301 2007), Books, 23 still but archeologist, considered wh schools established 22 with problem t from and Age Iron Late the Age, Bronze the periods well. Ku the where calledare kurgans the Hungary In Russia. in ones the and Hungary in ones the between connection some kurgans know we the of shores Northern the to Hungary of Plain Great the from roamed Scythians Hungary of Plains Great his ai traini archeological systematic first the organized who Pósta actually Itwas period. that at archeologist de their that mean not does however this sense; modern the in archeologist were them of none Thus archeologists 4. Archeology

Purvis, Andrea L.trans., Andrea Purvis, Theresa Maria Hungary. in notwas taught archeology want that makeimpression not to the do I being said, That eds were unscientific. In fact based on their work both of them were regarded as important important as regarded were them of both work their on based fact In unscientific. were eds ng at the University of Kolozsvá of University the at ng m was Moreover, modern archeology shows that kurgans originate from three distinct historical distinct three from originate kurgans that shows archeology modern Moreover, The kurgans are burial mounds of nomadic of mounds burial arekurgans The Although

s h aue River. Danube the is

that there are Scythian graves in Hungary.gravesin Scythian are there that kunhalom

to ,

22 mans settled in the 13 the in settled mans kurgans is that in many instances the kurgans were robbed as soon as the man was man the as soon as robbed were kurgans the instances many in that is kurgans studykurgan onthefieldRussia thefindsofas southernas inmuseums. well

305. 305. n elt tee a n mdr acelgcl riig n ugr a te time. the at Hungary in training archeological modern no was there reality in throughout ere one could study basic archeology. Later on József Hampel or Flóris Ró Flóris or Hampel LaterJózsef on archeology. study could basic one ere

or kuman mound. Wh mound. kuman or The Landmark Herodotus: the the histories Herodotus: Landmark The

, mo , o Centra to

dern That is why Pó why is That hs thesis this

archeological training only begins in the 20 in begins only training archeological Asia. l th

r where he trained he where r century, yet there are some are there yet century, ile it is true that most of kurgans of most that is true it ile rfr o Bé to refer I eoou i his in Herodotus sta thought that by studying these he could find find could he these studying by that thought sta 19

warriors; 23

This also means that the Western borderof Western the that means also This , ed. Strassler, Robert B. (New B. York: Robert Strassler, ed.

future a future e 6 he

l these mounds can be found from the from found becan mounds these Psa n Mó and Pósta a th Histories

rcheologists. rcheologists. hog te 9 the through

kurgans th

century

clearly stated that the the that stated clearly

can

usd hs area this outside

On the expedition the On in Hungary in

th be r Wosinsky as as Wosinsky r mer canbe

Black Sea; thus thus Sea; Black centuries.

found in areas areas in found

Pantheon Pantheon .

One One

as as CEU eTD Collection the8 25 review a Hungarians: conquering 24 Magyar found supposedly firs his During 1230s. 13 the Asia across combining by can only studies linguistic fact and In archeological grave. which in buried was nationality what regarding debates exclusive the excludes which borrowing, cultural subsequently, and communication cultural of amount significant a was there that means This Hungary. medieval of aspect multicultural the ignored representation the as gravefindings 19 with problemOne heterogeneous. more bit a ethnic the made conquerors the so doing by and them with mixed Magyars none the eradicating of instead However, locals. the over chiefs was and Magna Hungaria. between kurgans Hungary comparativedone study on forconnections no therewas Magyar since turn the at considered, buried

Lake Ulegi 2013, Bolsije Lake 2013, Ulegi Balá Mende,

- 9 ht h Hnain fud mli tnc aptin ai. h alliance The Basin. Carpathian ethnic multi a found Hungarians the that th

create centuries. in it it in rhooy a be paig n motn rl i spotn o rftn historical refuting or supporting in role important an playing been has Archeology Another

century.

nationalist charactergraves. the of . Recent . zs ed., zs ed., d n eetal smoe le a ltr uid n h same the in buried later was else someone eventually and

a powerful military machine, which was able to keep the Hungarians dominant dominant Hungarians the keep to able was which machine, military powerful a

problem 25 Research on the the prehistory on Research

h Dmncn ok opee to ores o oten usa n the in Russia Southern to journeys two completed monk Dominican The excavations in Russia seem Russia in excavations t -

tigan1970s of the of trip he penetrated the penetrated he trip

that had to be considered by archeologist regarding the co the regarding archeologist by considered be to had that - speaking people whom he could talk to although by then the tribes the then by although to talk could he whom people speaking by LangóPé by

century, it was not a sound a not was it century, - 80s s of various national characters. But this approach completely approach this Butcharacters. national various of s . Both of these excavations revealed Hungarian ma Hungarian revealed ofthese excavations Both . ter (Budapest: Varia Archeologica Hungarica, 2005), 177 2005), Hungarica, Archeologica Varia (Budapest: ter

of the Hungarians: a review a Hungarians: the of e e a lae pcue of picture clearer a get we 24

steppe as far as the Ural Mountains and there he there and Mountains Ural the as far as steppe 20 th

to have confirmed the reports of Julianus from Julianus of reports the confirmed have to century archeology is that it wanted to interpret to wanted it that is centuryarcheology

idea from idea - Mag ; Archeological research on theon research ; Archeological yar population of Hungary the the Hungary of population yar Pósta the

empty to search the kurgans kurgans the search to makeup Hungarian terial objects from objects terial

grave. All this this All grave. f h Magyar the of period nquest of the region region the of - 179. 179. migration

CEU eTD Collection Siberia to Asia Central then to closer nomads) wandering for canexists thing (if such homeland think to ofwean have might and migration Hungarian of understanding our change thecould results 8 holding iswho le they because scholars grthat the a expedition, members ofthe the to whois close scholar 27 http://epa.oszk.hu/00900/00939/00040/text.htm comingMong spythe on to was missionofJulianus that the real idea forth made.the She put wouldhave discovery an important such completed having travelers other informationthat recentlyBorbá by archaic comparing and 26 observing by that believed generally ethnologist Hungarian century Ottó f the between similarities 5. Ethnography Zichy’sright path. was team onthe a requires approach. periods speculative similar from finds archeological with working Subsequently, distances. long across routes trade through traded and exchanged be can objects material Furthermore, bo he maybe or saber the stole grave the in is who man the maybe Or influence? outside or kinship connection, cultural mean this Does Kazan? around grave a in one identical an and Hungary in grave a in saber a example, for finds, one if mean it the Ural where Mountains refer “found” Julianus where area The years. 800 some for separated

http://www.flagm called has been report Julianus’s because mark above intoquotation put word been found has The

red to as Bashkiria, which is located is which Bashkiria, as to red emns ok n ugra fsig ehius s rfrne ok A te ae 19 late the At book. reference a as techniques fishing Hungarian on book Herman’s ading the delegation from the Pázmány Pé Pázmány from the delegation the ading Jankó János fundamental Our - aves do belong to Magyar nomads. Magyar to belong do aves 9 th

century Hungarian artifacts but more research is needed. Yet if the graves will yield Magyar objects yieldobjects willMagyar graves if Yet the isneeded. research more but artifacts centuryHungarian la O la agazin.hu/bulvarvilag/szenzacios_magyar_leletekre_bukkantak_azsiaban

rbusánszky who rbusánszky found a large gravesite in the Eastern part of the Ural Mo the of Ural part Eastern the in gravesite large a found , who was the official ethnographer of the third expedition, tried to find find to tried expedition, third the of ethnographer official the was who ,

tl, contemp Still,

issue is issue ishing techniques of the Hanti the of techniques ishing

Zichy’s

argued that his descriptions of the Magyars is extremely vague and misses vagueand extremely is Magyars ofthe histhatdescriptions argued

concerned with how to interpret archeological finds archeological interpret to how with concerned

scholars believed th scholars

). ). orary archeological finds from Russia confirmed that that confirmed Russia from finds archeological orary I

n2013

west ter Catholic University University Catholic ter ,

nd he told me told that he nd Russianarcheologist

21 of the Ural Mountains. Ural the of

ey research had tocarry outtheir

and th and ols and not to find Hungarians. Hungarians. find not to and ols ught it or exchanged it with a friend. a with it exchanged or it ught

the local people in the area are convinced convinced are in the area people local the stated that the graves were quite possibly werepossibly quite graves that the stated e s

requested the assistance ofHunga assistance the requested Hungarians Hungarians untains at Lake Uelgi. Attila Tü Uelgi. Lake at untains 26

ayr i nw generally now is Magyars 27

It was It

in (I

have talked to one to havetalked

Europe precisely around precisely

into question intoquestion ancestral ancestral . What does What . . He used used He . .

rk rian rian th

CEU eTD Collection from region the Tisza doesnotprove it thetwopeople’s relatedness. Hanti the that say to then th across independently develop could methods fishing of use the that mind in argument ha to had Germans the therefore comp tradition was on, went he practice, This fishing. river practiced t that noted fishing Hungarian technique changes that know also We themselves. sustain to hunting and fishing agricu even or husbandry t know that Jankó meth the exactly was This linguistics. by determent greatly was observed course Of peoples. distant between kinship hunting, fishing, keeping, (bee professions dy ht uh rbs s h Hanti the as tribes such that oday However, today this kind of research would not be useful for multiple reasons. One, we we One, reasons. multiple for useful be not would research of kind this today However,

all over the wo the over all

did sought

develop in differentdevelop in parts to follow, whichthe aptto follow, was at time thing his todo. rld lture was practiced, to northern Siberia where they practiced primitive primitive practiced they where Siberia northern to practiced, was lture

used bones wei bones used due to climate c climate to due e ayr ue bns s weight as bones used Magyars he of the world independently.world Ott of the

ve adopted it from the Magyars. the from it adopted ve ght animal husbandry etc.) they could prove some sort of of sort some prove could they etc.) husbandry animal hange. Moreover, hange. could have migrated from the south, where animal animal where south, the from migrated have could i te ugra case, Hungarian the in ,

22 practices Hungarian to similarly is fishing while

that similar, even identica even similar, that

tribes go through go tribes letely missing in the German German the in missing letely

on fishing nets when they they when nets fishing on

hc gop wr t be to were groups which ó

Hermann in his bookon Hermann inhis odology or convention or odology

But if we keep the the keep we if But

crucial lifes crucial l, fishing l, e globe e tyle tyle

CEU eTD Collection 29 1944 28 into expeditions these above Fin the Accordingly, Altaic Ural the and Finland between done were excavations archeological comparative Fi (1845 Finno related romanticism. national and research scholarly of point focal major a became place this Karelia, of region the th Since 1830s. the in poems Kalevala the of publication idea F n in romanticism Finnish National the movement. of focus main the became “Finnishness” describe to Therefore, too. Finns the but Europe Western of nations the just not touched romanticism national of movement is paragraph connection 6. The Finnish

Ibid, 28 Ibid, Seitsonen, Oula, Nordqvist; Kerkko, n s neta hmln ws oehr aon te oten rl onan Subsequently, Mountain. Ural Southern the around somewhere was homeland ancestral ns

(Fennoscandia archeologica XX archeologica (Fennoscandia that - 1920) tl, icvrn Fnihes eurd ht ins clue hud e once t its to connected be should culture Finnish that required Finnishness discovering Still, Finn many Since - 31. the Finns the

needed here to show how they how show to here needed were groundbreaking archeologist of the time and they supported the theory that the that theory the supported they and time the of groundbreakingarcheologist were 28 - Ug

ric cultures abroad. Danie abroad. cultures ric

nearest relatives were relatives nearest n ish dsace mlil ehorpi, igitc n archeological and linguistic ethnographic, multiple dispatched s

scholars will come up periodically in this thesis a short introductory short a thesis this in periodically up come will scholars -

mentioned territories withidentical as theHungarians. intentions mentioned territories

V, 2008), 29. 29. 2008), V, Finnish Archeological Activities in the Present the in Activities Archeological Finnish nad aietd in manifested inland the Kareli the

l Europae l

were 23

related to Hungarian scholars. The 19 The scholars. Hungarian to related ans us

. What further elevated this belief was the was belief this elevated further What . (1820 e stories in the Kalevala took place in in place took Kalevala the in stories e

- Karelianism, which advocated the the advocated which Karelianism, 1884)

and -

Day Ka Day Johan Reinhold Asperin Reinhold Johan relian Republic Unti Republic relian th ationalist

regions. regions. century 29

CEU eTD Collection b various storedin or is collectionlost undocumented, his of most today Yet Museum. Ethnographic the to and Museum National the to donated was collection shortco Museum Ethnographic the of wer they because unreachable were volumes three sources, various alm team undertaking. Zichy’s reevaluate to expedition the of entirety the with deal would their complete to order in mission. invented or utilized they methods scientific what Furthermore, wor were they milieu intellectual Western what understand to want I Moreover, men. these influenced science of fields their of understanding which the I explorethewaysin wantexpeditions. to the reconstruct of framework theintellectual this works; scientific the and diaries the between dialogue a seeing in interested particularly am I team. the of members few a by diaries are there addition In expeditions. the t sources primary aspects are orwithsome minor the expedition newspaper somearticles. some areFor ofit, letters are There expeditions. Zichy the art 7. State of ig s h sae f ugra museum Hungarian of state the is ming My research did run into difficultie into run did research My co am I thesis this of purpose the For Lastly, romanticisminfluenced hownational theHanti. their attitude towards ost ended in failure. Although five out of the eight works were available through through available were works eight the of out five Although failure. in ended ost here are the eight volumes of scientific studies published by Zichy’s team on team Zichy’s by published studies scientific of volumes eight the are here

a I ws ny b only was It . handful of secondary sources that deal with either a member of of member a either with deal that sources secondary of handful Second , locating the scientific works published by Zichy’s Zichy’s by published works scientific the locating , s as it was expected. For one, there is no work that work no is there one, For expected. was it as s s acdn ta I on al the all found I that accident y

24 in that sense this work will be the first to attempt attempt to first the be will work this sense that in nsulting secondary and primary sources on the the on sources primary and secondary nsulting

king in and how that affected their work. work. their affected that how and in king collections. Almost all of Zichy’s material material Zichy’s of all Almost collections. asements. This is of coursedue of is This asements. e not catalogued in the library library the in catalogued not e

volum inquiry can help help can inquiry s Another es.

CEU eTD Collection places. its obscure in will remain Zichycollection kno want to weif ever in field this done be to needs work that ofis stilllot There a better. was little situation the regime Communist the During Museums. ofHungarian s the Inaddition, brought over. Pó like Béla staff, Hungarian some ofTrianon, Budapest 30 and inthediariestheir relatetravel regarding tothe hardships 2013 of summer the during Mongolia Asia. from back brought they materials factors historical multiple to

There is really no space to go into details about this. But it has to be said that the Romanian occupation of occupation Romanian that thesaid be to has it But this. about intogodetails to isspace reallyno There

between 1919 between museums were relocated to Hungary from the lost territories through the great effort the through the territories lost from to Hungary relocated were museums - 1920 the1920 saw sta.

enseless siege of Budapest by the Soviet forces dealt another blow to the collections collections blow the to another dealt forces the Soviet by ofBudapest siege enseless Under the Horthy regime there were meager attempts to catalogue the items items cataloguethe to weremeagerattempts there regime the Horthy Under

of our 20 our of

plundering of Hungary, including the museums. In 1920, after the peace afterthe peace 1920, museums.In the including ofHungary, plundering

was a great success in as much as it helped me unde me helped it as much as in success great a was th

century history. century

On a positive note, I believe that my fieldwork in in fieldwork my that believe I note, positive a On w what we have and do not have in our museums. Until then the then museums. Until our not have in do havewhatwewand 25

Still, it prevented me from seeing the seeing from me prevented it Still,

amongst nomadic people. amongst nomadic

ofthe

rstand rstand treaty CEU eTD Collection Nicholas. witharchduke in lands Kazak activities hunting his detailing w expedition collection this was the at horses stopping and 31 of church the at exhibited was home brought Zichy that collection The Basin. Carpathian the of conquest Millenn 1896 the for 1896, are notbediscussed will below. known, it thus, little will routes and transportation of modes finances, Lastly, sources. as used team his and Zichy works whose and travelers Orientalist important are who people introduce will I Then, Zichy. of observers 1897 on moving then and 1895 of first the with starting expeditions the of team.wereZichy’s followed Topresent by influe an had the 1. preparations II. Chapter

The second expedition was a quick run through of the Caucasus by Zichy. During this trip he traveled by trainby he traveled trip this During Zichy. by Caucasus ofthe quickthrough run was a expedition second The Introduction Orient - 99. Then the chapter will turn to turn will chapter the Then 99. The main driving force behind the first and second expeditions was to bring back artifacts artifacts was back tobring expeditions second first and the behind force The maindriving This

Jank before Zichy. Moreover I will introduce various introduce will I Moreover Zichy. before e only know of it through spares through ofit know only e be discussed. discussed. be chapter will introduce the various members various the introduce will chapter c o te xeiin. Furthermore expeditions. the on nce

ó A “Who A

that was later documented by Pósta and Jankó. But there are little are there But Jankó. and Pósta by documented later was that ’s

ethnographic vi ethnographic ia Exhibition, which was to commemorate the anniversary of the Magyar Magyar the of anniversary the commemorate to was which Exhibition, ia bigger cities and buying up archeological collections from local shops and collectors. It It collectors. shopsand fromlocal collections archeological up buying cities and bigger

’s Who” of the expeditions and and expeditions the ’s of Who” Preparations for the second expedition, which left in the summer of of summer the in left which expedition, second the for Preparations

llage

references . The third expedition was a result of the the of result a was expedition third The . the scholars who were on the periphery of the events as as events the of periphery the on were who scholars the

these topics .

26 One such reference is a letter Zichy wrote to his friends friends his wroteto Zichy letter a is suchreference One

I il ics blw the below discuss will I , ,

first of the expeditions also other also expeditions the of 31

Hungarian scholars Hungarian

I introduce will the intellectual intellectual the

written records ofthis writtenrecords to the third expedition of expedition third the to

the main characters the main an the main

and critiques who critiques and criticisms

travelers travelers ories that that ories Jenő to

CEU eTD Collection 23. 2005), Debrecen, hagyatéka debreceni kéziratos 33 lif 32 Ro Károly Finno Pápay, János archeologist, Pósta, Béla ethnographer, f group, exped third the Thus, time. his of standards scholarly with aligned and professional more expedition third his make to chose he hope up giving of instead and mind Ott with debates expedition. new a launching not contemplating was he that much so him upset criticisms TheseHungary. in scholars prominent from criticism harsh received Zichy affair 1895 scholarly of demand Zichy’s from sprang disagreements The impossible. work future any that was this for reason The three short the from returned they after that wasenterprise this of shortcoming OneBálint. GáborSzentkatolnai orientalist, the Zichy and rangerof forest the Roslapi, KárolyBudapest, in livingwas who citizen Russian a and CsellingerianSzekszárd, Jakab of abbot the archeologistand and lawyer a Zichy Jenő were, Szádecky expedition Lajos first landowner, the of members The Zichy. by paid and 1897 Hungarian from received Zichy

e to write about him in this chapter. this in write him about to e Bá known little theis expeditions to contribution Csellingerian’s nhidy’s identity is a mystery; there are no records of his first name. first ofhis records no are there mystery; is a nhidy’s identity - 99, Zichy’s goal99, Zichy’s tofindthe ancient of was theMagyars. homeland The expeditions consisted of a small number of prominent and young scholars, recruited scholars, young and prominent of number small a of consisted expeditions The ehy erie b Zcy The Zichy. by recruited reshly

observatio slapi, András Léhocky, Zichy’s Léhocky, András slapi, ó

Herman ns that would have made them the laughing stock of the academia. After the the After academia. the of stock laughing the them made have would that ns

[The handwritten bequest of József Pápay in Debrecen] in Pápay József of bequest handwritten [The

n the in -

ads, poesr f itr fo Klzvr Mr Wosinsky, Mór Kolozsvár, from history of professor a Kardoss, - they had ideological differences with differences ideological had they

month trip non trip month

scholars most notably from Ottó from notably most scholars uaet Szemle Budapesti

expedition master of h of master e

27 of them published memoirs or scientific studies. scientific or memoirs published them of

f 1897 of .

I was also unable to find enough information on his his on enough find information to was unable also I Bdps Review] [Budapest orse and orse -

Ugric linguist, Ernő Csíki, zoologist, Csíki, Ernő linguist, Ugric Kissné , - 32 99

an Armenianjournalian by a jie b Jns ak, an Jankó, János by joined was

, He

Count Bánhidy. Count Rusvai

the idealist the ition had a completely new new completely a had ition rman. For the expedition of expedition the For rman.

Ph.D. diss., (Univer diss., Ph.D.

Julianna ae i cag his change him made

However Z However Zichy that made that Zichy .

Pápay József József Pápay 33 hm writing them

st, translatorst, Next sity of , I will I , ichy’s ichy’s CEU eTD Collection Szemle 34 Szemle the in article an in out pointed expeditions, his and Zichy of critic staunch a Herman, of branch Szentmihály the to belonged He 1906. December progress. and country the of sake the for industry and history culture, education, supporting on money towar generous was he Moreover, on. moved and quit simply he decisions political with disagreed opinions. individual discipline, Austro the During personality. true his on light some shed can career political turbulent Zichy’s mistakes. his admit to able was who Baron.” deep felt He acquired he thus beard red dark a with tall was Zichy traveler. avid s and museums theaters, founded he lands, his on involved withafew organizations, he large served as dozen apolitician, he organized the mastermin 2. Zichy theOrient to expeditions albeit for different reasons. Szé Béla and Zichy Jenő to turn

Herman,Ott ds the nation that he held close to his heart; Zichy was not afraid to spend large sums of of sums large spend to afraid not was Zichy heart; his to close held he that nation the ds ,

, Franklin Társulat, no. 93 (1898): 123 (1898): 93 no. Társulat, Franklin The count was born in Sárszentmihály in 5 in Sárszentmihály in born was count The 34 It is hard to get a grip on a life that is so rich with activity in a few pages. Zichy was was Zichy pages. few a in activity with rich so is that life a on grip a get to hard is It

the Zichy family dated its roots its dated family Zichy the hs mean this ó . “Gróf Zichy Jenö utazása Kaukázusban” a utazása Jenö Zichy “Gróf

loyalty to his loyalty to But he was not a man to be influenced by a party leader thus when he he when thus leader party a by influenced be to man a not was he But ta te nie oy f h pry a t vt tgte rgrls of regardless together vote to had party the of body entire the that t

d and his fellow world world traveler fellow d his and

chenyi because both were good friends and both led significant led both and friends good were both because chenyi nation; - - ugra Mnrh pry oiis eurd tit party strict required politics party Monarchy Hungarian 39. 39.

he was was he back to the early Middle Ages. As the family records family the As Ages. Middle early the to back 28

a man of vision and more importantly someone and importantlysomeone more ofvision a man

[The travels of Jenő Zichy in the Caucasus], Caucasus], inZichythe travels ofJenő [The cores of institutions and above all, he was an was he all, above and institutions of cores th

July 1837 and die and 1837 July

Béla h aiy steplmt Ottó polymath the As family. the

Széchenyi d at Meran (Italy) in 26 in (Italy) Meran at d the nickname “The Red Red “The nickname the

- scale hunts hunts scale Budapesti Budapesti Budapesti Budapesti th

CEU eTD Collection http 36 was KirályMú he 1880 In out. carried never was 35 plan the region the in landlords local the of pr interest the to due However, 1876. in Alföld the in construction channel massive a for funds with up came and plans up drew he England in saw he what by Inspired England. of channels major schools ofHungary. of introduction the supported he Parliament the in districts dow of representative large first the organized he 1879 in city same the in Moreover Székesfehérvár. in company theater first the found helped He Székesfehérvár. of city the then and district Elesdi the times three district, Bodjáki County’s Fejér represented he 1861 In Freethinker. a as lastly and Independent ser he death his until 1861 crownconfiscated troublemakers. from has they loyalty unwavering their for and Vienna in Habsburgs because time over art statesmen, mult had having family, The County. Somogy in Zich of settlement the after Zichy, to name their changed they century XIII the in sometime but Zajk, called originally was family the archives the in showed

B On Zichy’s biography you the cansee biography On Zichy’s ://mek.oszk.hu/00300/00355/html/ABC17155/17265.htm á nyai, Balázs; Kovács, Eleonóra ed., Eleonóra nyai, Kovács, Balázs; Zichy From County. Fejér in judge a became he 1860 in then Berlin in law studied first Zichy . Afterwards he returned to Székesfehérvár between 1901 and 1905. As a representa a As 1905. and 1901 between Székesfehérvár to returned he Afterwards . zeum, 2013), 11 2013), zeum, - scale cultural, industrial and agricultural exhibition. Then in 1884 he was the elected the was he 1884 in Then exhibition. agricultural and industrial cultural, scale

ists, reformers, governors and O and governors reformers, ists, lo rvld o ra Bian hr h isetd h dang sses n the and systems drainage the inspected he where Britain Great to traveled also pe rnhs cnrbtd ay ra figures great many contributed branches, iple throughout - 19. tw Bdps, rm 1887 from Budapest, ntown

36 ved as a politician in the parliament; first in the Deák Party then as an as then Party Deák the in first parliament; the in politician a as ved

h truet itr o Hnay hy las ie with sided always they Hungary of history turbulent the

A Zichy A Magyar É Magyar - expedici letrajzi Lexicon 35

rienta 2 ó 9

[TheZichy

. l travelers l

classes on economics and industry in the the in industry and economics on classes 9

Bod 6

[Hungarian Biographical Lexicon], Lexicon], [HungarianBiographical - expedition], (Székesfehérvár: Szent István István Szent (Székesfehérvár: expedition], were often rewarded with rewarded often were . The Zichy family became wealthy wealthy became family Zichy The . ó n fo 1896 from and ró

o ugra history Hungarian to - 91 Ipolyság 1901 and finance and

lands the lands

such as as such ivate ivate

tive tive the CEU eTD Collection konyvt/mpgy/alm/al905_10/433.htm 39 http://epa.oszk.hu/02100/02120/00034/pdf/ORSZ_BPTM_TBM_34_185.pdf per times three free for waspublic the to museum open The 202. Exhibition], 38 37 a 1872 between minister Zichy(1841 József Japan. and India, China oceanto (1852 enthusiastic an aristocratic whouse patriot of embodiment the was he way a in and life active an had Zichy here. listed Monuments. Historical of President the became Throughout he later exploits; Asian his displayed museum his built he 1901 In them hunting and agricultural displayed that pavilion Paris Hungarian the organized the on worked he century the of turn the 10 Hungarians the of part first the spent Zichy anc the locating in interested became Zichy audien the to showed he that Asia Central and Caucasus the from “treasures” collected his of exhibition eighty in Industry of personally Schools he of time, creation the this supervised During Association. Industry National the of president appointed

This is a more detailed source on Zichy from the records of the Hungarian Parlia ofthe Hungarian records from Zichyonthe source moredetailed is a This Oriental wasfirst ofthe This one Ibid. th

- e n h Mlena xiiin De o h coming the to Due Exhibition. Millennia the in ce 1925) and József set out on a two a on out set József and 1925) arch 1898 the Parliament gave him permission to leave for his third expedition to Asia. At Asia.At to expedition arch leavefor to gavehisthird 1898theParliament permission him However, Jenő was not the first Zichy who Zichy first the not was Jenő However, on Thus duties. political his with interfered expedition third the of duration yearlong The .

37 i lf h hs en mme i dzn o organiz of dozens in member a been has he life his

nd 18 nd

38 his wealth country toenrichculturallyeconomically. his and

museum

on Rózsa Street in Budapest (today the Czech embassy) where he where embassy) Czech the (today Budapest in Street Rózsa on

; he has written a long and interesting description of Japan in his in Japan of description interesting and long a written has he 18 90s s

inHungary.

n i library his in - year journey in 1875 in journey year srl oead f t of homeland estral 30

Fajcsák, Györgyi, Györgyi, Fajcsák,

crossed Asia, two brothers before him Ágost him before brothers two Asia, crossed - xoiin Universelle Exposition 1924)

read

was the first governor of Fiof governor first the was - n bos n h hsoy f ancient of history the on books ing i cities six Millennia - Keleti Művészeti Kiállítás KeletiMűvészeti . week 77, which led them through the the through them led which 77,

ations in fact too many to be be to many too fact in ations e ayr. speculate I Magyars. he ment — I 19 h hd small a had he 1896 In .

those were thedays. those Exhibition,

http://www.ogyk.hu/e

of 1900 where he he where 1900 of es from Hungary. from es

n h 1890s the in

[Eastern Art [Eastern ume and a and ume

that that 39

CEU eTD Collection 42 3 on Sciences Academyof the Hungarian founded Széchenyi Inaddition, expedition. the first before history Hungarian ancient on out his ideas read Zichy where herewas it national causes, to 10 on Casino (Pesti) the National founded István Danube. 41 Alapítványa young a Lóczy Lajos 40 Bálint, Gábor linguist the Tibet; of borders the and China Hokkaido, of expedition Asian his for known andCoast afterwards oftheUnitedCanada; published aaccount But States travel ofit. heismost t hunting Balkans. the in Zichy with hunted and England France, in traveled extensively he 1850s the In Berlin. of University the and Bonn of University the at Széchenyi István of 3 on born was Széchenyi East. the in interest Zichy’s awakening in factor important an been have must thei in extensively Zichy identical, butnot planas travel a proposed similar, that example feasible his as out in Jenő influence singled not be can Széchenyi did Béla traveler Zichyoriental the friend Ágost childhood his quest, that his undertaking possible is it While jealousy. of out readers or expedition this of ignorant was he Either writings. of archives the from acquired was 2013. in it (Pozsony), Bratislava after published, been recently only is journey their The Asia. cross to expedition Hungarian organized first the theybecame thus, Russia; and Mongolia through Hungary to returned they Also, work. his of highlight the is which diary,

Sadly no records of these adventures are are ofthese adventures Sadlyrecords no Sz Dr. échen Zichy ih ad Sz and Zichy yi was the builder of the famous Chain Bridge in Budapest that was the first modern bridge to cross the cross to bridge modern first thewas that in Budapest Bridge Chain ofthe famous thewas builder yi rips to Africa. Later Africa. to rips rd ,

- Mih

Széphalom Könyvműhely Széphalom February 1837 in Pest and died in 12 in died and Pest in 1837 February á ly. Zichy József utazásai I utazásai József Zichy r youth together in the Balkans and Balkans the in together youth r 41

é who was a Hungarian statement and reformer. Béla Széchenyi studied law studied Széchenyi Béla reformer. and statement Hungarian a was who chenyi families developed strong ties, Jenő Zichy and Béla traveled traveled Béla and Zichy Jenő ties, strong developed families chenyi

in 1862, accompanied by Count Gyula Károlyi, he toured the East the toured he Károlyi, Gyula Count by accompanied 1862, in 40

Zichy wanted to follow. This is evident for me from the fact that fact the from me for evident is This follow. to wanted Zichy

Interestingly, Zichy makes no mention of this expedition in his in expedition this of mention no makes Zichy Interestingly, ,

2013 available we available - II

). ).

[The travels of J travels of [The 1877

- 80 that touched India, Indonesia, the Island of of Island the Indonesia, India, touched that 80 only know about them from few from them knowabout only 31 th

th June 1827 where aristocrats could discuss issues rela issues discuss could wherearistocrats June1827

December 1918 in Budapest. He was He Budapest. in 1918 December ó zsefZichy I in – as

the one that the Caucasus; therefore their friendship friendship their therefore Caucasus; the 42 I assume I

n t In - II], e 80 Séhni organized Széchenyi 1860s he

(Budapest: (Budapest: --

he kept it a secret from his from secret a it kept he Széchenyi rd

November 1825. 1825. November

references. references. OSZK és az Írók Írók és az OSZK

took

account of of account

the son the ted ted CEU eTD Collection http://adatbank.transindex.ro/html/alcim_pdf6073.pdf 44 Széchenyi. then ambitious more even was he sense In this Afghanistan). and HinduKush Pesti 43 Turkish that noticed he stage this at already But Persian. to along him helped which languages, his Latin, learned he gymnasium In family. Szék poor a from came He Szentkatolna. at 1844 in born was Bálint philologist. a to and languages Caucasian the between similarities finding Hunga of charge in was time, his of 1895 of expedition the for 3. Companions whichtargetedmembersexpedition, of thefirst the him. cost would it what and take would it long how realized he friend’s his imitate Ti and Afghanistan India, China, through travel to wanted to wanted way some in Jank of one in this of evidence some is there achievements; Zichy that speculate can We adventure. three a published twenty scholars Some organizations. internationalby and anthropological, zoological, collected and botanical they addition, In expedition. the of feat valued most 1880 In with returned trip. Széchenyi this on Széchenyi accompanied geographer, a Kreitner Gusztáv and geologist

György, Lajos, Gábor Gábor Lajos, György, Széchenyi. of short biography is a This

lifelong H í rian. His life’s work is a good example of what a linguist did in the 19 the in did linguist a what of example good a is work life’s His rian. rlap For the linguistic aspect of the expedition Gábor Bálint, by then a well a then by Bálint, Gábor expedition the of aspect linguistic the For

[Pest News] (1898. Jan. 8.) reports on Zichy’s desire to travel through Central Asia (including the the (including Asia Central through travel to Zichy’son reports 8.)desire Jan. (1898. News] [Pest

acnto wt te at a sealed. was East the with fascination

linguistic data for the MTA the for data linguistic Bálint Bálint emlékezete

a great geological hoard that was collected by Lóczy, which became the the became which Lóczy, by collected was that hoard geological great a

http://terebess.hu/keletkultinfo/lexikon/szechenyibela.html

[The remembrance ofBáli remembrance [The

Italian, French and Hebrew. Lat Hebrew. and French Italian, . The expedition was highly praised by the Academy Academy the by praised highly was expedition The . .

Caucasus Asia. andCentral 44

rbc pnd i itrs it Turkic into interest his opened Arabic nt Gábor], bet but soon abandoned the plan the abandoned soon but bet ó ’s letters where h where letters ’s

(1945), (1945), 43

et wl itoue the introduce will I Next er he studied Arabic and Arabic studied he er 82

- - volume work of their of work volume 84. th e writes that Zichy that writes e

- century compared centurycompared

known orientalist known .

In addition, Inaddition, ely gentry gentry ely

once once CEU eTD Collection 47 46 45 he where village Tatar Christian a to next city the outside nobleman Russian a with stay to place a given was Bálint Petersburg. to relocated recently been haslibrary its with department Oriental fin to Kazan to arrived he Russia through journey meandering a After Manchu. meagerforintsyear per 1200 allowancefrom Fogarasi andthe out set dully who Bálint, recommended immediately Vámbéry Finnish. than languages Asian other to related being Hungarian of idea the to hostile always b here point interesting an is This Hungarian. with relation there if see to languages its study and Mongolia to travel would who scholar young a for calledphilology,of strongsupporter a but profession lawyerbya Fogarasi, János of initiative alienated circleswithin where Finno himself found quickly and theory tutor’s his shared Bálint family. language Ugric Turkic the to belonged family Hungarian language that view the advocated strongly Vámbéry languages. languages same root. hadthe tohave similaritie grammatical shared Hungarian and

Ibid. 87 Ibid. 82 Ibid. 85. Ibid The plan was to study the three branches of the Altaic family, Tatar, Mongol and and Mongol Tatar, family, Altaic the of branches three the study to was plan The 21 On Ottoman and Ugric study him helped who Vámbéry Ármin met he graduation After

- - 88. 84.

Decem

in contrary to what the MTA the what to contrary in ber 1868, Baron József Eötvös József Baron 1868, ber

- Ugrism view. was thedominant

s and in a way he became convinced that the two two the that convinced became he way a in and s

33 accepted, that Hungarian belonged to the Finno the to belonged Hungarian that accepted,

(president ecause it shows that the MTA the that shows it ecause 46

MTA

in 1 in of the MTA the of . 47 st

June 1871 to Kazan with with Kazan to 1871 June

1866 d that the famous famous the that d - 1871

was any was ) was not was

on the on - CEU eTD Collection 50 49 48 and Japanese study to able was he time short the in although Hungary to return to had and ill fell Bálint months few a after TheyAsia. to upcomingexpedition his join to 1877 in him yearsabsence, oftoHungary helinguistic materials returned withrich for the custom local the observing by work ethnographic to order in K into (1836) Khan Geser translated He consul. Russian Followinga perilous journey arrivedreligious of toUrgo center he the Mongolia. Bálint 1873 21 On Petersburg. to returned he month seven for Mongols the with staying After reco he addition, Vörösmarty’s Mihály stud the before as strategy same the implemented Tatargrammar he book before After regularly. school local the visited

Ibid. 90 Ibid, 88 Ibid,

Bálint’s accomplishments Bálint’s the with stayed he while monk, aged an of tutorage the under came Bálint Mongolia, In Bálint Mongols, of number small a settled recently government the where Astrakhan, At ents. He had time to work on a on work to time had He ents. - - 92. 89.

nesad h gamr f h K the of grammar the understand again rded over a dozen folk tales, which he even tried to translate into Hungarian. into translate to tried even he which tales, folk dozen a over rded et h Bli Sa n ri fr h foe seps f eena Mon perennial of steppes frozen the for train on Sea Baltic the left Sz

ó halkh. He collected words and sentences, which was important for him for important was which sentences, and words collected He halkh. zat

sc into [sic] the Dravidian languages. He came to the conclusion that the the that conclusion the to came He languages. Dravidian the embarked for his next station, next forembarked his Isaac

were

ao Shits emn rnlto o te d the of translation German Schmidt’s Jacob duly

four months he was able to write for the school a small a school the for write to able was he months four Kalmyk

Kalmyk and spent his time at the local school conversing with with conversing school local the at time his spent and

noted by the MTA the by noted ak lnug. n diin h crid u some out carried he addition, In language. halkh 34

s of birth, m birth, of s n t wie on twenty down write to and

alphabet and dictionary, to translate the poet poet the translate to dictionary, and alphabet planned

Astrakhan. arriage and death and arriage

that is why Béla Széchenyi asked asked SzéchenyiBéla why is that

for a three years journey, but yearsjourney, three a for 48

- ie ok og. In songs. folk five MTA . Then, a Then, 49

50 ocu

fter three three fter February ment of of ment golia. CEU eTD Collection Tudom Magyar Borbála, Obrusánszky, workthree the Caucasus to in the capable morethen was EvenBálint though, companion. a himas choose both why Zichyis and that Béla Széchenyi of himtherespect Bál withliterature. no language stu Mongolian established washe that achievements Anotherof his people. common ofthe the language words observed and collected Bálint scho other or sources ofprimary evidences writtentextual theon previously relying and philologist textual a ofbeing thatmeant instead This Asia. in hisduring travels hedeveloped that theoffor languages study method work. Namely, Bálint’s about conclusion same the to came orientalist Seres István and (ELTE) Lóránt Eötvös Tudományegyetem at studies Asian ofInner chair the Ágnes Birtalan conference S first the organized full ofscholars in the 20 paper inan academic 53 52 1877 Ostasien. „ Werkes des Bande aus II. dem Separatabdruck 51 connectio historical Porte. the to state vassal a Transylvanian the as established Principality which Hungary, of Kingdom the of occupation Ottoman the 1882 from Budapest Geschichtsforschung Österreichische für Institut (1877 Budapest in studied He 1935. in Budapest in died through journey great to trip Asia. last his be to was this Caucasus; the to expedition his on him with go to year, fiftieth Kolozsvár. 1890. he theories man headstrong and passionate Dravidian

Sadly Lajos, Győrgy, (Dravidische) Tamulische 53

Finally in 1892 he was able to take his chair of Ural of chair his take to able was he 1892 in Finally

after his death on 26 on hisdeath after The historian The

52 was could –

á It was during these trying times when Zichy approached Bálint, who was pa was who Bálint, approached Zichy when times trying these during was It 1880. ny

, no. 3 (2007): 364 (2007): 3 no. , lsl rltd o uai lnugs hrfr, o Hungarian. to therefore, languages Turanic to related closely - 104. never forgave the MTA the forgave never ” (Budapest). ” Szentkatolnai Bálint Gábor Újraértékelése Gábor Bálint Szentkatolnai ns, but his more important works were on the history of Transylvania and on and Transylvania of history the on were works important more his but ns, -

91. His main His 91. of dies in Hungary, even though Bu though even in Hungary, dies

the Studi th the expedition was expedition the

th May 1913, Bálint’s memory fell into oblivion; only a few times did his name emerge emerge name his few did times onlya intooblivion; fell memoryBálint’s May1913,

int was an outstanding figure in the Orientalist movement and his hard work hard earned his and movement in the Orientalist figure anwas outstanding int

century. His life and work re and His life century. Caucasus for posterity. Kard posterity. for Caucasus en. In zwei Teilen. I. Grammati I. Inzwei Teilen. en.

zentkatolnai Bálint G Bálint zentkatolnai

- 5. 5.

hn P when

interest was Polish was interest Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Reise des Grafen B. Széchenyi in in Széchenyi B. Grafen des Reise der Ergebnisse Wissenschaftliche

and went to Athens to went and á -

l Hunfalvy expressed his derisive criticism of his his of criticism derisive his expressed Hunfalvy l month per month Lajos Szádeczky Lajos 35 á ads woe ok o Hun on books wrote Kardoss bor International Conference in Budapest. On the Budapest. in Conference International bor . Kardoss worked for the University Library in in Library University the for worked Kardoss . de

- n emerged on theon 8 emerged z and Hunfalvy opposed the “useless study” of a of study” “useless the opposed Hunfalvy and z iod was not enough to do linguisticresearch. do was to iod not enough - kalischer Teil. II. Lexikalischer Teil Lexikalischer II. Teil. kalischer

Transylvanian diplomatic relations during relations diplomatic Transylvanian [The revaluation of [The oss was born at Pusztafalu in 1859 and 1859 in Pusztafalu at born was oss - 9 te i Ven (1879 Vienna in then 79) - -

Altaic studies at the University of of University the at studies Altaic Kardoss; into self imposed exile from exile imposed self into that he used a fundamentally new fundamentally a heused that th

of December 2006 when hand 2006 a ofDecember

his job was to record the record to was job his Szentkatolnai Bálint Gábor Bálint Szentkatolnai - Sz 51

é Bálint was was Bálint . kely - 81) at the the at 81) - lars, lars, Magyar Magyar

1879 st his st ],

a - CEU eTD Collection (Budapest: 1895] Asia 56 55 throne Polish he Lengyel; of outskirts the 54 at distance the in structure a of ruins the noticed Wosinsky bec he 1881 from Apponyi, Albert Count local the of support the With 1877. in priest made was he where Pécs at then Kalocsa at studied He 1907. in Szekszárd at died and family Polish immigrant an into 1854 the general intheyear public 2000. deciphe was diary the that Schelken Pálma of efforts painstaking the through was It diary. his from comes expedition first the about know short one published only he Ironically, expedition. became he how is that writer; shorthand excellent an was he that rather, ZrínyiIzmit in where theylived inexile. (16 Thököly Imre of residence the visited and Empire Ottoman the to traveled he 1903 In history. Transylvanian of figures important are them of all Illésházy; Gáspár and Bethlen Gábor Apor, Péter of correspondences personal the of fou who Pósta was It Romania. and Poland of archives the in research 1883. in Hungary to fr Székelys 4000 some of resettlement the organize helped he addition, In history. Hungarian ancient of mysteries great the with contact into him brought this people; Székely Polish

On Kardoss’s life see: life OnKardoss’s Lajos, Szádecky, Sz ádecky - ugra relations. Hungarian Although a priest, priest, a Although expedition; the on get to him for reason main the not was expertise historical his Yet , Kardoss Lajos. Kardoss ,

1574 - 76 Báthory István lengyel királlyá királlyá lengyel István Báthory ] (Budapest, 1887). (Budapest, ] omes the parish priest of Lengyel. It was during a trip with Apponyi when when Apponyi with trip a during was It Lengyel. of priest parish the omes

Magyar Magyar

http://hu.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sz%C3%A1deczky In 1895 he accompanied Zichy on his first expedition. Later he conducted he Later expedition. first his on Zichy accompanied he 1895 In

Zichy

Őstörténeti Kutató és Kiadó, 2 és Kiadó, Kutató Őstörténeti Mór 54 - expedici

oevr h rsace te itr o Taslai ad the and Transylvania of history the researched he Moreover,

Wosinsky

56 ó Kaukazus, Közép Kaukazus, ó

választása: 1574 választása:

a as a acelgs wo a br i Tla in Tolna in born was who archeologist an also was red and after twenty years of work made available to to available made work of years twenty after and red 57 - 75 Pic o Taslai ad i wf Ilona wife his and Transylvania of Prince 1705) 36

000). 000). - Ázsia 1895 Ázsia memoire

- 76

[The election of Stephen Bathory to the to Bathory ofStephen election [The - Kardoss_Lajos

[Zichy of the journey in 1898. What we we What 1898. in journey the of - expedition Caucasus, Central Central Caucasus, expedition nd in these archives many many archives these in nd the official scribe of the of scribe official the .

om Bukovina om

CEU eTD Collection http://wmmm.hu/a_muzeum/a_muzeum_tortenete 57 lacks it subsequently Caucasus; the on worked who scholars European various from references general with filled is volume entire The cataloging. were they what knew actually them of none bought Zichy that two the n entirely an find to had Zichy Therefore, sabotaged. was work future any thus scholars; the and Zichy idealist the estranged differences intellectual The accomplishments. their of report scientific any composing 4. Compa expedition. ambitious archeolo chief his be to him asked and man lengye the with work outstanding his of because that possible is It scholars. European Western of recognition the gained Wosinsky and papers European many in published been have findings The village. nearby the after culture” “lengyeli culture Neolithic the addition, In name. Wosinsky’s bears today which an find to necessary became County, ofTolna them. Subsequently,Apponyifounded Museum appropriate soon place toexhibit the it and site the at unearthed were artifacts of Thousands immediat

This is the website for the Wosinsky Museum where you can find a biography of Wosinsky. of biography youa find where can Museum thefor Wosinsky websiteis the This fe te is epdto rtre th returned expedition first the After - volume work as well as they cataloged the the cataloged they as well as work volume ely began excavations with the c the with excavations elybegan nions for the expedition of 1897 of expedition the for nions ew crew to write an official scientific publication; Pósta and Jankó composed composed Jankó and Pósta publication; scientific official an write to crew ew . The problem with their scholarly involvement with this publication this with involvement scholarly their with problem The . 57

. ount’s approval and found a large Neolithic settleme Neolithic large a found and approval ount’s

gist. Next gist. me e - 99 37

li culture that Zichy became interested in the the in interested became Zichy that culture li br o Zcys norg departed entourage Zichy’s of mbers

archeological and ethnographic and archeological I will turn to the members of Zichy’s most most Zichy’s of members the to turn will I

e on ws called was found he

collections

was that that was without without nt. nt.

CEU eTD Collection 60 contribution. meagerscientific a it offers since almost and pointless tiresome it is readingthrough collectio the workedon Jankó and both Pósta 1897). Kiadas, Gusztav Ranschburg (Budapest, ofthe collections], description The race, migrationthe Hungarian of The Asia, Central and Caucasus in[Travels the 58 offic the being of prospect the While year. one by service military Pápay’s postpone to strings some pull to had Zichy passport. his get to preparations his began Pápay from Pápay hismentorinw 1941to from are expedition the to acceptance Pápay’s The man. young the noticed Zichy publications these through that possible is the in researches his publish to him encouraged Simony student university a as time his During people. Hanti the amongst Siberia in found be to has Hungarian to links linguistic closest the that l convinced or more was He Reguly. Antal of works unfinished the in interested became studies his in early Pápay mentor. his from attention special received and student enthusiastic an was pupil th of student the twenty the know to came he search journey prof more work. scholarly original

Rusvai Julianna, RusvaiJulianna, Zichy, Gróf Jenő, In the summer of 1897, Pápay was formally asked by Zichy to join his adventure and thus by adventureaskedZichy his and formally to join thus was In 1897, Pápay thesummer of beofgreatconvinced would trip benefit then,thatthis ourscience. for by already was I companion. travel his as you recommend would I if me asked and Jen when time the pleasure great with remember I this During team. new a for search his began Zichy heart to criticism Herman’s Taking Simonyi Zsigmond Zsigmond Simonyi Kaukázusi és közép Ázsiai utazasái, A Magyar Magyar A Ázsiai utazasái, és közép Kaukázusi e renowned Finno renowned e Magyar Nyelvőr Magyar essional 58

u tak t te rtcss f O of criticisms the to thanks But

és Pápay József és Pápay

[Hungarian Language guard], wher guard], Language [Hungarian - - gi hoit sgod Simony Zsigmond theorist Ugric five year old linguist József Pápay (1873 Pápay József linguist old year five hich Simony writes:

little known. Julianna Ru Julianna known. little ,

486. 486. 38

http://epa.oszk.hu/00100/00188/00045/pdf/130409.pdf faj vandorlása, A gyüjtemények leírása, vol I vol leírása, A gyüjtemények vandorlása, faj ő

Zichy stumbled into my office my into stumbled Zichy

t tó

emn Zcy made Zichy Herman, svai however found a letter letter a found however svai e Simony was the editor. It editor. the was Simony e i

(1853 ns. But I must say thatmust say ns. I But - 99.Te young The 1919). ial linguist of the the of linguist ial - 1931) events related to to related events 60

who was who i third his - II ess , .

CEU eTD Collection Arcképcsa 63 Múzeum, 2000). Néprajzi 62 61 South of kurgans the of examination comparative do to Asia to travel to excited was practices. of techniques expedition. Zichy’s of document important re diary His collection. skull and bone important Irt and Ob River the explored he expedition Zichy the With Exhibition. Millennia the at Village Ethnographic the organized also in remains human of description systematic the began he His an England of institutions Tunis. anthropological the studied also He and Tripoli Egypt, Jászsag. the and in Balaton Northern Transylvania, into studies extended later was anthropological work anthropological out carry to Africa North to Chambe Industrial and Trade the of help financial the with 1889 and Between1888 Museum. National Hungarian the for working began then and 1890, in Budapest in from University him prevented passing his and work scientific friends his his completing among many to shock a as came death early in1902.His Borszék at died 1868and in Budapest ethnographer anthropologistborn and in Hanti the seizing for excited especially was he him, flattered expedition

Szikossy Já Jankó, Ibid.

people study tofurther their language, byso,possibly doing deciphering Reguly’s notes. Since Wosinsky was unavailable for Zichy, Béla Pósta became his new archeologist who who archeologist new his became Pósta Béla Zichy, for unavailable was Wosinsky Since an was who Jankó János from comes expedition the of diaries longer the of One rnok), , 63 nos

Ildikó

. Utazá

418 h l the

and Szemőke, Endre. Endre. Szemőke, and – s 420.

osztjákfö cl, hc h cmae t Ottó to compared he which ocals,

ldre 1898 ldre

on Jankó János Jankó

ysh regions from where he collected and brought back an an back brought and collected he where from regions ysh [Travel to Osztyak land 1898] Osztyakland to [Travel

h Zcy xeiin H gautd rm h Geography the from graduated He expedition. Zichy the

(Budapest: (Budapest: 62

39 ak ws atclry neetd n h fishing the in interested particularly was Jankó

garding Pulszky Társaság, Társaság, Pulszky

emns ok n ugra fishing Hungarian on work Herman’s

the archeological sites of sites archeological the his adventure to the Hanti the to adventure his

ed. János Kodolányi Jr. (Budapest: (Budapest: Jr. Kodolányi ed. János d France in 1890 in France d

moment and traveling to the to traveling and moment Magyar Múzeumi Magyar - 91. In addition, In 91.

rs he traveled he rs Hungary. He He Hungary.

ern Russia ern s lo an also is 61

CEU eTD Collection 65 Asia. 64 place his at stopped often Zichy and alike. Hungary scholarly as far beginni the in be have might that meager however nation, the for achieved count the newspapers the in read they which journey his from and anthropology. linguistics archeology, Hungarian for discoveries great achieving of capable than more was opportunity, and time ample given if team, this that said be can it but achievements, their accept would they because scholars young chosen niggardly Zichy’s knowing theorize, can their we Also for journey. this breakthrough with careers great a achieve could they that hoped fact in men These expedition. the opportunity Mus the for archeologicalcollection boughtofferedand his expedition archeologicalpoint an from Eurasia of 9 the from graves Magyar regarding Museum National Hungarian the with Hungary in digs archeological h invoked archeology Roman on Torma Károly of lectures the soon but student law a as Academy Science Péter Pázmány the at studies his began ones Hungarian with

This is the web page ofthe web page is the This and people horse nomadic mounds of kurganstheburial are The

T you much a took Zichy that concluded be can it way a In he - 10 emerging middle classes in Budapest were thoroughly entertained by Zichy by entertained thoroughly were Budapest in classes middle emerging

to catalogue treasures the One of his critique was critique his of One centuries. Pósta also made attempts to study the history of not just Hungary but Hungary just not of history the study to attempts made also Pósta centuries. circles . 64

Pósta was born in Kecskemét in 1862 and died at Kolozsvár in 1919. He 1919. in Kolozsvár at died and 1862 in Kecskemét in born was Pósta

were Béla Pósta Béla

ocre; e a sm sros rtqe aon Erp and Europe around critiques serious some had he concerned;

Society: en route en

of view, that is why when Zichy returned from his second second his from returned Zichy when why is that view, of Mór Déchy was a mountaineer who resided in Odessa Odessa in resided who mountaineer a was Déchy Mór . http://www.postabela.ro/postabela.html 65

, M , 40 ór

is attention. is a smaller salary for their work. Not to belittle to Not work. their for salary smaller a

who enjoyed an international fame seems to to seems fame international an enjoyed who and were more than impressed by anything by impressed than more were and

they can be found from the Alfö the from found be they can From the mid the From eum, it was Pósta who hadwho Póstawas it eum, nger team for his third third his for team nger .

- 1880 nature that nature ld to Central to ld s on he joined he on s ng. But ng.

reports reports he had had he as as in in CEU eTD Collection 1915. in warEsztergom at c the Vogul decipher himselfto 1894 between debate, heated intoa the edited He data. linguistic collecting Siberia in Voguls and Chuvas the he visited from there people the Udmurt to him sent the MTA yearslater Five linguistics. and culture Finno memberofthe linguist and wasHe ethnographer, an 1937. on indied and Budapest 1860 on wasin Nagyvárad born Munkácsi 68 theby public. praised greatly was fishinghis exhibition 1896 on Exhibition At Millennia the reference. technique fishing Hungarian on work hislengthy and ofHungary life pastoral intothe wasresearch the thesis this for works important more His wild Hungary. life in thatsupported Scandinav to Hermantraveled also breeds. wrotethree a He department. and on publish hebeganto where herewas it ofKolozsvár; Museum Transylvanian the for taxidermist became the he South leaving the After photographer. workedas a he discharged Dalmatia once in soldier yearsa as six served zool his hestarted own his Onworkedin Vienna. mechanics and studied later in 27 Budapest on died and June1835 otto 67 Wo Second the during lost mostlybeen En from geographers and mountaineers withdifferent Caucasus the to excursions he embarkedclimbing six on 1902 and Between 1884 entourage. his and Zichy received often and her for movedhe where merchant Odessa, in do well to ofa daughter the marriedJulianaSteinberg, he In1884 Tibet. Csomain Körösi ofSándor the grave visited along with the 1879 In Society. Geographical the found Hungarian helped he In1872 West. in the societies geographical multiple memberof became the he achievements of his because to many other and (4807m) Blanc Monte (4556m), Rose Monte (4158m), Jungfrau the heclimbed Alps; the to trips hiking multiple he took Alreadyin 1869 Vienna. and Temesvár Budapest, at studied He in Budapest. died was and born who 66 Zichyrelatedas tothe Huns so. imagined practical Munk 1888. lin the in expedition second and first Zichy’s of criticism constructive most the articulated who politician a and naturalist have

This is a short biography of Munk of short biography is a This Otto: ofHerman is the biography This OnM gland and Austro and gland us ad ebr f h MTA the of member and guist - araneae. araneae. eletrajz - Turkic War. In 1880 he traveled to the Csángós to he traveled In1880 War. Turkic be ó r see: r en

s Herman’s. as .

Otto Herman the polymath, polymath, Herman the Otto In 1875 he came to Budapest to work for the Hungarian National Museum’s natural sciences sciences natural Museum’s National work the to for Hungarian Budapest he cameto In1875 el once wt itleta circles. intellectual with connected well ps of CentralEurope of ps á Academy. He studied underBuden studied He Academy. http://www.fsz.bme.hu/mtsz/mhk/csarnok/d/dechy.htm csi

- also formulated a short criticism of Zichy of criticism short a formulated also Hungary. He Hungary.

Munkácsi - volume study on the spider faunas of Hungary; in it he published 31 new spider new spider 31 hepublished init faunas ofHungary; spider the on volumestudy

ollection of Reguly. In addition, he collected words from the Udmurt prisoners of of Udmurtwords prisoners the from he collected addition, In ofReguly. ollection Ethnographia

published multiple books on his adventures, but sadly his personal notes have have notes personal his sadly but hison adventures, books multiple published . Inthe . 70 - 1910. In 1910 he became the member of the MTA. Munkácsi concisely trained trained concisely Munkácsi memberofthe MTA. the he became In1910 1910.

á csi: csi: th

rld rld War. December 1914. He began school at the Catholic Gymnasium of Miskolc, Miskolc, of Gymnasium theCatholic at He beganschool 1914. December

http://www.hermuz.hu/hom/index.php/hu/2011 ethnographer, naturalist and politician was born in Breznobánya on 26 on in Breznobánya born was politician and naturalist ethnographer, http://mek.oszk.hu/00300/00355/html/ABC09732/10839.htm argued that the town name of Hunib in the Caucasus is not not is Caucasus the in Hunib of name town the that argued . ia to observe the life of the local birds and founded multiple associations multiple associations founded and birds local ofthe the life observe to ia

Munk s we find him climbing heights all over Europe and North Africa, Africa, North and Europe over all heights s we himclimbing find

68 z and Vámbéry at the Academy, the at Vámbéry and z ci n Krl Ppi rvld oehr o usa in Russia to together traveled Pápai Károly and ácsi magazine

(a Hungarian minority group in Romania) Romania) in minority group Hungarian (a

Ethnographia .

67 66 s, the book that Jankó used during the expedition as as duringexpedition the used that Jankó thes, book

Ott ent ukci a a ethnographer, an was Munkácsi Bernát . ó

in the in Mór Déchy was a mountaineer(1851 a was Déchy Mór

emn plmt, ethnographer, polymath, a Herman Swiss alpinist Alexander Maurer he Maurer Alexander alpinist Swiss

magazine, where Zichy and Herman got Zichywhere Herman magazine, and ogical and botanical education. He education. botanical and ogical Ethnographia yet he supported Hunfalvythe in yethesupported - 07 - 06 - 20

but it was not as not was it but and studied their studied and - 20 - 21/herman .

Bernát Bernát - 1917) 1917) aves

th h

CEU eTD Collection 1905), Hiersemann, Leipzig: myofexpedition], the achievements to regards with special experiences and observations eredményeire expediciom tekintettel különös tapasztalataim ésészleleteim, attekintés történelmi felderítése eredetének érdekében magyarság a 70 69 of area the in place taken had excavation organized no Since t gets he when find might he what visualize and imagine to able was Zichy drawings Caucasus. of ruins Caucasus 1829 In history. Hungarian travele extensively he von Alexander of friend a became and Paris in Persian and Turkic studied he 1810 From Naples. of King the and York of Prince the of armies the in fought sourcethis from came homeland ancient the of location the and Europe to Asia from migration Hungarian borr Zichy with. engaged was Zichy discourse intellectual what understand to order in ideas their and travelers these at look quick a take to important is It audiences. scholarly of front in academic im theories their mentions frequently Zichy before travelers Orientalist of a biography short Zichy: on 5. Influences

Harvard Harvard see: On Besse gnto fo Oinait scholars Orientalist from agination owed ideas especially from János János from especially ideas owed János BesseJános (1765 travelers following The University w twscsls called towns/castles two 70 o eerh o te enns f nin Hnain. i ms ectn fn ws the was find exciting most His Hungarians. ancient of remnants the for research to first and foremost. first andforemost.

Besse made drawings of the ruins, which were published in his book. Through theseThrough book. his in published were which ruins, the of drawings made Besse

http://terebess.hu/keletkultinfo/lexikon/besse.html -

Collection Development Department, Wi Department, Development Collection

[Research in[Research i Erp an Europe in d

- . 1841)

- 0 he 30

69 the East concerning the origins of Hungarians, historical overview and my overview and historical ofHungarians, origins the concerning East the r iprat figur important are

came a from rich .

Kis e ot n two a on out set Generally speaking speaking Generally

te toa Epr. Besse Empire. Ottoman the d

n re t jsiy i epdto ad o rv himself prove to and expedition his justify to order in Besse; [Little] and and [Little]

42 n at i seems it fact, in

landowning family. Between andlandowning family. 1791 Nagy dener Library, HCL / Zichy, Jenő. Jenő. Zichy, / HCLLibrary, dener s f Hungarian of es - . er journey year

ih to te da ta sie his suited that ideas the took Zichy

Humboldt Get “ [Great] Magyari

o me to Magyari . After finishing his studies studies his finishing After . , Zichy hoped that with the with that hoped Zichy , o h Cie ad o the to and Crimea the to

a deeply was that his entire theory on on theory entire his that retls and Orientalism

(Budapest: Hornyánszky; (Budapest: ” in the Northern Northern the in ” Keleti kutatások Keletikutatások neetd in interested

o the area. the o

Zichy 97 he CEU eTD Collection 75 Hongrie de servir pour l'histoire 1830, et 74 73 in Magyar use indicates ofmadzsari Tatar that the possible it is Thus, kocsi. word fromthe Hungarian which comes coche, is coach, cart drawn horse a for word Spanish 72 71 Finni the for stand strong a made clearly Zichy grounds traveler. known world a as achievements man’s the “ had and nonsensical was theory linguistic For languages. Turkic Asian Central the to related was Magyar that other the family, language Finnish the to related was Magyar that one ideas, two battled war This War.” after but Hebrew studied Vámbéry family, study Jewish poor a to Born spirit. daring and work and Hungarian. hasinto been not translated theory a Caucasus, the in was Magyars the of homeland ancestral the that believed Besse conclusion, In members. family lost long his locating of phantasmagoria his pursue to Zichy for motivation core the as orZichy Zizi the noted who him some and Hungarian between research linguistic comparative i lived have to had they Hungarians cart drawn horse the called Tatars local the that noticed he that - Wosinsky Mór of help he would be the first to unearth the secrets of the rui the of secrets the unearth to first the be would he

Zichy(1905) János, Besse 275 Kardoss, mentioned be hasIt to 26. Ibid, n Tri lnugs ábr ws epnil fr trig h so the starting for responsible was Vámbéry languages Turkic ing Next to Besse, Ármin Vámbéry (1832 Vámbéry Ármin Besse, to Next

— , - Voyage en Krimée au Caucase, en Géorgie, en Arménie, en Asie en en Arménie, en Géorgie, Caucase, au enKrimée Voyage

6. 66 ih concluded Zichy

- 67.

enthusiastically here that Besse was not entirely wrong in his assumption because the English, French and and French English, the because hiswronginassumption was not entirely Besse that here -- and the permission of the Russian government, which he never received never he which government, Russian the of permission the and

te oten acss n h past. the in Caucasus Northern the n

-- -- h itoue te at o hs ein wih lo en that meant also which region, this to cart the introduced who as the count read it read count the as , (Paris, 1838). (Paris, , shared by shared 74 no use for anyone in Hungary in anyone for use no

- 43 1913) was highly praised by Zichy for his life’s his for Zichy by praised highly was 1913) Zichy.

fluence and the use of this word is not accidental. is not accidental. word useofthis the fluenceand

-- ns. The other important report of Besse was was Besse of report important other The ns. 73 family name in the region, this find ser find this region,the familyin name 75

es’ tr Besse’s y imsig ábr o linguistic on Vámbéry dismissing By sh connection although his linguistic linguistic his although connection sh

of the of 72 madzsari -

vl a pbihdi French in published was avel Mineure et Constantinople, en 1829 en 1829 Constantinople, et Mineure n diin Bse i some did Besse addition, In

local languages. It was also was It languages. local 71 ” but he still respected respected still he but ” - ald “Finno called

therefore; it was the was it therefore;

Zichy, Vámbéry’s Zichy, - Turkic Turkic

ved - CEU eTD Collection 77 76 closest linguistic relatives ofthe Magyars travele Reguly Antal mentor his where to Mountains Ural the of swamps the from hunter primitive of offspring the be to them debasing by aristocracy Hungarian the latter the Although Habsburgs. the of pawn the be to society) Hungarian in elements dangerous the down” 1848 failed the after Hunfal Bu collaborator, Hunfalvy’s his of stage later a at Magyar learned His Hungary. in expedition. figure the controversial a in was Pápay Hunfalvy of project the was actually which Reguly, by behind encoura Hunfalvy Academia. the to languages J of the works restarting by linguistics to contribution major a made Hunfalvy MTA. the from rejected self a for left Bálint that Hunfalvy of attacks the of because was it Infact, Bálint. Gábor and Vámbéry with conflict into came both andtheory coll his alsoZichy’s appearedbook in diaries the from see will we as changed, often theories

Hunfalvy biography: Hunfalvybiography: Ibid,

90. y a apitd o h MTA the to appointed was vy Pál Hunfalvy (1810 Hunfalvy Pál au Jze Bu József eague

acquisition can be debated, it seems untrue. Nonetheless, Hunfalvy was able to upset upset to able was Hunfalvy Nonetheless, untrue. seems it debated, be can acquisition á o Sajnovi nos http://mek.oszk.hu/00300/00355/html/ABC05727/06648.htm - 49 revolution as a counter measure to stop any future upheaval and to “hunt “hunt to and upheaval future any stop to measurecounter a as revolution 49

de s n Sme Gamti tu ritouig h suy f Finnish of study the reintroducing thus Gyarmathi, Sámuel and cs n - 1891) was a politician and ethnographer of German origin. German of ethnographer and politician a was 1891) , Gra lnus, ee ret upres f h Finno the of supporters ardent were linguist, German a z,

. de

n z also never learned Hungarian properly. Moreover, that that Moreover, properly. Hungarian learned never also z

during the Bach era (which was introduced to Hungary Hungary to introduced was (which era Bach the during ietu i a nt i ohrtnu; n diin t addition, in tongue; mother his not was it thus life

the Hantis and Mansis Hantis the - imposed exile to the Ottoman Ottoman the to exile imposed ged the systema the ged 44

. Vámbéry’s “archenemy,” Vámbéry’s . rtqe hv pitd u ta h only he that out pointed have critiques tization of the Hanti the of tization . 77

Empire after he was was he after Empire

collection left collection Pál Hunfalvy Pál , 76

to study the the study to

- However, gatherers

He and and He - Ugric Ugric hat

CEU eTD Collection 80 79 Kumantribes. 78 of readings extensive done have to seems he addition, In Besse. János of findings the on hopes MTA the hi of target the as region mountainous this chose he why Zichia. of area the in lived still they that and Zichianoff, name the under Caucasus the in found be still could family his of remnants the that moreover, Caucasus, the from tribe proto we they rather Asia Central or Mountains Ural the from came not did Hungarians the that convinced became he expedition, first his before texts, historical of reading” “close some doing expedition the first during Zichy that influenced ideas theories, sources, textual 6. Inspirations: in people Palóc the of culture the studied and Hungary Northern to traveled he returned death he his Until after 1847. in same Hungary the never was health his and down him wore Russia in stay long Udmurts, the of languages the study to steppe the across trek long his began and journey his for needed sum the collect to managed he 1843 In Russian. study to opportunity the had and delayed was he where Russia to on moved he then Lapp and Finnish eight an for Hungary

Munkácsi, Bernát and Sebestyén, Gy Sebestyén, and Bernát Munkácsi, Regulybiography: Paló The

he was working unable tobegin on ih bcm i became Zichy Ural the on work his for known was Reguly Antal c people are ethnic Hungarians probably decedents of the Polocy or Peche or ofthe Polocy decedents ethnic probably Hungarians are people c

openly criticized his planed route, he was not entirely a phantom chaser; he based his based he chaser; phantom a entirely not was he route, planed his criticized openly

with Hunfalvy. with http://www.rubicon.hu/magyar/oldalak/1819_julius_11_reguly_antal_szuletese/ - year journey across journey year nterested in the East while he avidly researched his family tree. After After tree. family his researched avidly he while East the in nterested

ula ed., ed., ula Because he Because it Ethnogr

and work his

Siberia did not did á phia 45

. First he settled in Finland where he where Finland in settled he First . ,

no. IX (1898): IX no.

was lef understand s adventures. Even though members of of members though Even adventures. s t on the shelves ofthe MTA t onthe shelves - lac agae. n 89 e left he 1839 In languages. Altaic

Bashkirs and Manysik’s. But the the But Manysik’s. and Bashkirs

397.

the language his collection was collection his language the

negs( Besenyő ) or some or ) .

80 .

learned learned That is That re a a re CEU eTD Collection 83 1897). race], Hungarian ofthe migration Zichy, The ofJenő travels Asian Central and 82 81 that: him peoples. all to common ideas elementary certain for responsible is that humankind an Adolf Bestian Dr. met archeology. by supported quite not were findings these but languages Hungarian the on done research philological ample been has tha believes he that states clearly Zichy all, of First history. in event shadowy this about and given enough time findings. 19 the Until archeology. available Hun of proof find to able be would he entourage, his with there traveling by that hoped he Therefore, region. Volg the in time of amount considerable homeland of theMagyar of works the

On Bastian see: OnBastian Z Zichy, ichy, Jenő. Jenő. ichy,

par une exsitance s fois dix peopl le issue est tribu cette de et “ the on chapter His 89. His sources overall were able to convince Zichy that the Hungarians must have spent a spent have must Hungarians the that Zichy convince to able were overall sources His 81 o i a te ie nml lnusi ad nhoooia rsac spotd with supported research anthropological and linguistic namely time; the at him to

Therefore, Zichy’s methodology was perfectly acceptable and if carried if and acceptable perfectly was methodology Zichy’s Therefore, Zichy Jenő gróf Kaukázusi és Közép Ázsiai utazá Közép és gróf Kaukázusi Jenő Zichy garian presence garian János Les Hiou http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/55606/Adolf

Orlay it couldit have produced - s Huns sount donc une race a part, qui n’est ni finnoise, niturque; finnoise, ni unequi n’est apart, race Huns sountdonc

th in the vicin Ján ,

etr lnusi rsac ws edm upre b archeological by supported seldom was research linguistic century ethnologist Migration of the Hungarian race Hungarian the of Migration . The count also hoped to use the most up to date research methods methods research date to up most the use to hoped also count The .

é eny and Jerney 82 culaire

ity the Caucasian Mountains. of Prior to the launch of the expedition he visited Berlin and Berlin visited he expedition the of launch the to Prior

h terzd that theorized who e Magyar qui a fourni les preuves de sa vitalit sa de preuves les fourni a qui Magyar e a Basin in fact he believed, they originated from that from originated they believed, he fact in Basin a .

important finds. important László 46

sai

Berzenczey , vol. 2, 2, vol. , there is a general psychic unity of of unity psychic general a is there ” gives us an insight into his ideas his into insight an us gives ” A Magyar f Magyar A

- Bastian ; all of these men located the the located men these of all ; (Budapest: Rauchenburg Gustáv, Gustáv, Rauchenburg (Budapest:

aj váaj nd orlá sa 83 .[The Caucasian .[The

out properly out Bestian told Bestian é

t there t CEU eTD Collection 88 87 86 85 84 Circassians the that years.Moreover, 800 fi could he that Magyarsafteryears. more intheregion after a thousand believing naively quite people, Circassian the visited Zichy why reason main the is that and Circassia in behind left Magyars some time same the At forces. Magyar how and up Thurócy Magyars. the b Turks and Huns Ugors, of accused he and problematic found Procopius Hunfalvy that statement a Mountains, Ural the to than that states Procopius contrast, In Sea. Black the of shores the 6 BC (63 Strabo by supported less or more is idea This the in settlement a into is translate would which there Hunivar, called that Caucasus idea the by supports he which AD, 200 around Magyars) of from by theperipheryChina ofarmiesBC. theEmperor’s around 200 out pushed was that tribe proto Hun a are Magyars the that agree to happy than more was Zichy

Ibid, Ibid, Ibid, Ibid, Zichy, th

XXIV. X XVI. XI. century Roman historian, although the latter wrote that the Huns lived in the Northwestern inthe Northwestern Huns lived althoughwrotecentury thatthe thelatter historian, Roman From these sources Zichy concluded that the Magyars lived in the Caucasus for at least least at for Caucasus the in lived Magyars the that concluded Zichy sources these From Ac Magyar faj Magyar XVI.

chronicles (15 chronicles

cording to Zichy the Huns then arrived to the Volga Basin (where they met the the met they (where Basin Volga the to arrived then Huns the Zichy to cording (500

87 h Blain sbeunl somd eta Erp i te 3s spotd by supported 630s, the in Europe Central stormed subsequently Bulgarians the

- Then, Zichy explains, using Priscus Rethor Priscus using explains, Zichy Then, 565) ,

IX.

of mixing up the dates. the up mixing of th

century) y Byzantin y

as sources, how the Bulgarian the how sources, as e authors between 457 and 457 between authors e

are Zikh are 86

47 Moreover, the c the Moreover,

s, what he possibly means here is that they are are they that is here means possibly he what s, – Hungarian as Hungarian

88 24 AD) the Greek historian and Jordanes and historian Greek the AD) 24

the Huns settled closer to the Caucasus Caucasus the to closersettled Huns the

(who visited Attila the Hun) the Attila visited (who ount believed that every mention every that believed ount - Hunnish 950 are actually references to references actually are 950 the “Castle of the Huns the of “Castle the 84 -

Magyar alliance broke broke alliance Magyar

and the and . ” nd 85

CEU eTD Collection 92 91 90 89 r to in involved was he organizations the all to letters generat article the but speech his published the to specific tribes Magyars. Asia Central from forth came who all Greeks the for Thus name. same the with people different to referred time) the all (almost often sources Byzantine the moreover times; ancient in tribes these that meant This tribes. barbarian neighboring on reported they when writers Greek ancient the imitated emperors Byzantine The sources. Byzantine the in was trap The migration. tribal Hungarian of problem the tackle to tried who him after and before the archeological findings. t related be all at not might Caucasusthe in spoken us any with up come to able be would he that believe not does he region, the in find might he tribes related Hungarian possible the all names clan. Zichy own his of relative lost long the fact in was family Zichianoff the h Zichy, collectionwith this Magyarareaa for wastoppriority inthe names have could Tiflis and Georgia that related

Kardoss Ibid, Ibid, Ibid, Országos Casino Országos ee uk o Hn but Huns or Turks were

XVL. XXXVII. XXX. to the Zichy family.Zichy the to Before Zichy set out on his first expedition, he gave a speech summarizing h summarizing speech agave he expedition, first his on out set Zichy Before The ,

16 Thus for a researcher it is hard (if not impossible) to find out when do the so the do when out find to impossible) not (if hard is it researcher a for Thus

- rbe wt hs hoy was theory his with problem 21.

in front of a scholarly audience in 31 in audiencescholarly a of front in

91 89

Also that there are still Magyars in Dagestan and more importantly more and Dagestan Magyarsin still thereare that Also

we e edm eerd o s Sc as to referred seldom re

ay ayr ilg ad aiy ae. hs collecting Thus names. family and village Magyar many

ht e el no h sm ta a mn Hung many as trap same the into fell he that d o epne rm h MTA the from response no ed 48 eful linguistic date since many of the languages languages the of many since date linguistic eful

o Hungarian; that is why he p he why is Hungarian;that o equest a leave of absence in addition, he addition, in absence of leave a equest st

March 1895. March hy fe ue te ae gvn to given names the used often they ythians or Onugors let alone as as alone let Onugors or ythians 92

The e hoped to prove that e hopedthat toprove . Zichy also wrote wrote also Zichy . Budapesti Hírlap Budapesti ut 90

his hopes into into hopes his

lhuh he Although is theories at theories is urces refer refer urces arians arians ,

CEU eTD Collection 96 95 the Csermisz wereto related Kabars that the speculative. highly isthis theory However, language. wordsthe Hungarian into loan Turkic K the thehomeland 94 93 hardlyto undertakeresearchenough these any into sufficientsources. serious was road the on spent they month three available the thus, Moscow or Tiflis Odessa, in locally were that Caucasus Russ the However the Budapest. in available on publications German or French read Zichy Kabar and the Bálint of Kardoss, language the knew already who Bálint along brought any atsu in help limited offer had only could level, acceptable them of none which language, Russian the of command the Even Caucasus. the their that obvious fin was languages Caucasian the of knowledge linguistic their then a moot, was museums Russian regarding especially museology, for notable preparedness accomplishing their If from research. them prevented time of lack the but Hungary, of libraries and Hungary. Austro of borders the to crew the transport to carriage a with them provided and journey safe a circles scholarly pers one only abroad,but with touch in get to journey his on him helped have could probably which Petersburg, St. in Society Geographical the for letter reference a for asked and MTA the to wrote

abars were in fact, Turkic and thus spoke a Turkic language. Turkic a thus spoke and were fact,Turkic in abars Kardoss actually Bálint K The Kardoss abars are related to the Hungarians in as much as, according to legend; whenthe legend; to muchaccording as, as in the Hungarians to are related abars The members of the first expedition prior to departure skimmed through the mus the through skimmed departure to prior expedition first the of members The , ,

93 274. 11.

y brought with them a tribe ofK withtribe a them ybrought completed his completed au fait au

on replied, Ernő Dániel the minister of commerce. Dániel wished Zichy wishedDániel commerce. of minister the Dániel Ernőreplied, on with Armenian, French and German languages would only go so far in far so go only would languages German and French Armenian, with

studies of the grammar of the K ofthe grammar ofthe studies

- Karacsaj people who do speak a forma speakof Turkic. who do people Karacsaj a ian sources, often written in French, could only be read read be only could French, in written often sources, ian bars who thus became the 8 the who became thus bars 49

According to this theory, the K the theory, Accordingthis to Zichy why is That terrain. lingual multi a ch abar people previously. people abar th

tribe.

Some linguist thinks that the the Somethat linguist thinks

seven Magyar tribes Magyar seven

ite at best. It became became It best. at ite people. However, Besse thought thought However,Besse 96

abars brought the brought the abars

Wosinsky,

took took eums - CEU eTD Collection Porphyrogenitus Byzantinae. aulae ceremoniis 97 of Turkic Finno a Pápay, addition In unnecessary. was thought Jankó which Mongolia, to expedition suppor to Jankó by convinced be to had Zichy when expedition third the during visible be will linguistics MTA the by dictated trend, the Turkic issues. ethnographic or archeological Hungarian other any or discourse Orientalist the within families language competing the surrounding issue the understood he expediti three after Still it. of pioneer newest the became now settlinghis knowledge inEurope. ofthe Thusatfirst Orient was completelytextual. Hungari the of history the about theory a develop him help to linked order in and together works these from taken were ideas Many tribes. nomadic of migration the about Porphyprogeneta on Constantinus relied heavily Zichy Report. Expedition Third his of volume sixth the in sources Zichy’s expedition tex 7. Inspirations:

Byzantine emperor lived between 905 between lived emperor Byzantine - Ugrist, also had to persuade Zichy during the expedition to give up his b his up give to expedition the during Zichy persuade to had also Ugrist,

ay rmnn mmes f h pnho o Hnain retls cn e on in found be can Orientalism Hungarian of pantheon the of members prominent Many Zichy was clearly able to articulate that Hungarian Orientalism is a movement, and he he and movement, a is Orientalism Hungarian that articulate to able clearly was Zichy - t his linguistic research among the Siberian tribes and abandon his plan to extend the extend to plan his abandon and tribes Siberian the among research linguistic his t Hungarian linguistic relationship and focus onthe FinnoHungarian linguistic

linguistic

tual sources, theories, ideas that influenced Z that influenced ideas theories, tual sources, theory oftheory

http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/133971/Constantine

, than with his own personal conviction. His confusion about about confusion His conviction. personal own his with than , Vámbéry has more to do with his attempt histoconformto dowith thekno to more Vámbéry has 97

- n ohr yatn wies l o wo etniey wrote extensively whom of all writers Byzantine other and 959 he is most well known for his his mostfor known well he is 959 50

De administrando imperio imperio administrando De ons it is questionable how clearly clearly how questionable is it ons - Ugric languageUgric family. ichy during ichy I believe I - VII elief in any kind kind any in elief ans before their their before ans

h - is rejection of rejection is

the the third

and the and staunch

De wn

CEU eTD Collection 98 19 on libraries and museums the study to Russia to sent was Jankó down. backed he journey such of requirements financial and time the realized he Jank of letters the from upheaval thi of light Karakorum. to went never Zichy that mention to not unlikely, highly was plan this of success that record no is There Mongolia. in center r its From 1388. in destroyed completely docu the all taking where Asia. to them with took Mongols the them home. stolen prop and Ulaanbaatar, day modern Urgo, to travel to task Zichy’s was it Thus countryside. the to population fled already the back invite to aimed that edicts official issue to it King’sCastle d important took Mongols the read Zichy that chronicles the to According 1241 in Hungary of Kingdom the of invasion Mongol the led Khan, Genghis to of grandson had it and convictions his all of out hopeless most the

Ethnographia Ö The preparations for the third expedition were more thorough and professional. We know We professional. and thorough more were expedition third the for preparations The first; that account into take not did Zichy as described be can which expedition, third his for objective secondary a had also Zichy godei built his capital but capital his built godei

in China prevented himfrom visiting prevented thelibraries.in China erty of the Árpád dynasty in the Buddhist monasteriesBuddhist and the dynasty in Árpád oferty the I eiv ta Zcys et e wud ae en eig hwvr h political the however Peking, been have would bet best Zichy’s that believe I s 98

. Moreover, the Mongols captured t capturedMongols the Moreover, . no. no. IX,

ments he had with him). Karakorum him). with had he ments

1898, 182. 1898, ó

that Zichy wanted to take a route similar to Széchenyi, however when however Széchenyi, to similar route a take to wanted Zichy that

abandoned it after forty years forty after it abandoned Second, uins Buddhist monks built Erden Zuu the first Buddhist first the Zuu Erden built monks Buddhist uins Ö

the first capital of the of capital first the godei ever kept any documents at Urgo. Thus the Thus Urgo. at documents any kept ever godei 51 he royal stamp after the battle of Muhi and used and Muhi of battle the after stamp royal he

it is impossible to know how many documents documents many how know to impossible is it th

July 1897; Pósta followed him on the on him followed Pósta 1897; July

was

later

o ih h Mnos Bt, the Batu, Mongols. the with do

attacked by Manchu troops and troops Manchu by attacked and moved to Peking (possibly (possibly Peking to moved and

Mongols was at Karakorum, at was Mongols

imperial libraries and libraries imperial

to Peking to Peking to cmns rm the from ocuments

find the find

bring 1 - st 42.

of In CEU eTD Collection ( Pósta] ofBéla 100 99 a occasional betweenZichy te troubles financial and the spend to able only were they that meant This 300 around got member each Zichy. by covered was which of all problems spac much how struggles, financial to references with dotted are diaries the since journeys the during spent was money 8. Finances wrotethe a letter farewell to home bring to also Zichy Hungarians. promised ancient of life the he on information and collections archeological return valuable In granted. was which leave, year one a for Parliament thi the for out setting Before December. early in Russian studying began to Russia to dispatched was Pápay service military his postpone to able was Zichy After Finno eminent with connect to Finland to went they together and September

Kardoss

Banner, János, Banner, Zichy financed the three expeditions himself. We can get a fairly good idea of how much how of idea good fairly a get can We himself. expeditions three the financed Zichy , 272. , en route en which can be attributed to Zichy’s niggardly behavior. In fact, it is astonishing to see see to astonishing is it fact, In behavior. niggardly Zichy’s to attributed be can which

Bud

Pósta Béla születésének százados ünnepe 1862 ünnepe százados születésének Béla Pósta e has been wasted by the members of the team the of members the by wasted been has e apest: Muzeumok Rotaüzeme, 1962), Rotaüzeme, Muzeumok apest: instead of writing of instead

Pesti Hir

rubles

for a month in addition, Zichy paid their travel expenses. travel their paid Zichy addition, in month a for about their inquires. The first expedit first The inquires. their about lap

We know from P from know We

that was on published 52

126

- 131. on 10 round - am 1962 1962

ó I believe sta’s diary that on the third expedition third the on that diary sta’s [The [The rubles

8 hundreds year anniversary of the birth yearofthe anniversary hundreds

th on writing about their financial their about writing on

rd expedition, Zichy asked the asked Zichy expedition, rd January they

per day. Considering the the Considering day. per

were well paid.were well ion cost 60.000 forints 60.000 cost ion

1898. - Ugric scholars. scholars. Ugric

100

CEU eTD Collection Trans Trans the Asia, Central and Krasnovodsk connected the connect wer Russians the 1910s and 1880s the Between Astrakhan. of port Delta Volga the to or Krasnovodsk of port Asian Central the towards either a by connected was Tiflis b constructed was which Road, Military Georgian famous the Tiflis, and Vladikavaz between and villages the Northern to get to the horses used they In Caucasus Caucasus. the of shores the on Novorossiysk of city the to and Jalta of port From th Galicia. to regularly ran ships in where from Odessa Monarchy of city port the the to train of direct was there city Lemberg border a then was which Lemberg, to train a took his given cart, by encounterdrawback theteam. ofthiscolonial kepttheir thatthe distancefrom locals was the complicate easier it not made did it rather fact but This expedition officers. Russian as case this in colonizers the as natives context. colonial a in place took Therefore,t Russians. bythe colonized thoroughlybeen has which space a in traveling were they Moreover, Europe. Western continental of size the almost area an M 9. onarchy was at the time. Even the tribes they sought to study on the third expedition lived in lived expedition third the on study to sought they tribes the Even time. the at was onarchy Space, r Space, - Siberian reache Siberian During the first expedition Zichy generally traveled on the main roads either by train or or train by either roads main the on traveled generally Zichy expedition first the During greater far territory a through traveled Hungarians The outes and outes far - flung corners of the of corners flung advanced age, this comes as no surprise. From Hungary the first expedition first the Hungary From surprise. no as comes this age, advanced d into the Far East. Because of the relatively good railway system in 1895, in system railway good relatively the of Because East. Far the into d

modes of transport of modes

railway with the oil rich Baku. T Baku. rich oil the with railway Which meant that the Hungarians were often viewed by the the by viewed often were Hungarians the that meant Which Empire. As a result of this of result a As Empire. o te to them for

53 e building railways in a rapid paste in order to to order in paste rapid a in railways building e

y the Russian Army Russian the y - acquire Aral Railway crossed Kazakhstan and the and Kazakhstan crossed Railway Aral he Caspian could be crossed be could Caspian he

optlt. t h sm tm, the time, same the At hospitality.

need heir encounters with the localsthe with encounters heir than

the Trans the between 1799 and 1799 between

h Austro the - Caspian Railway Railway Caspian - Hungarian

on boat boat on 1876. 1876. e CEU eTD Collection documented. not of is theexpedition to Zichy PekingFrom horses). Chinese to change to had they border Chinese the at (although horses Mongolian small crossedby be to had road This Urgo. Pekingthrough Selenga the to fromwent China and Siberia the to down them took that River Selenga the the down boat a took Krasnoyarsk of city the to up completed navigable was river the Volga, the down rush ice of chunks large when spring, early and winter the Besides Petersburg. on to to there from and Bukhara then Moscow to Novorossiysk Merv, from train the used expedition the to home way the On Samarkand. Krasnovodsk from train the take to able was Zichy

St. Petersburg.St. The third expedition used the train system between Odessa, Kiev, Moscow and St. St. and Moscow Kiev, Odessa, between system train the used expedition third The

ok a ship back to Fiume stopping at major seaports on the way but this part this but waythe on seaports major at stopping Fiume to back ship a ok River upstream

Angara to the Baikal Lake. The Baikal had to be crossed by boat to to boat by crossed be to had Baikal The Lake. Baikal the to Angara

rm srka. h Trans The Astrakhan. from

on the banks of the R the of banks the on Mongolian border. The main trade route between between route trade main The border. Mongolian 54

iver Enisey. From Irkutsk they Irkutsk From Enisey. iver - Sib ra Riwy a almost was Railway erian CEU eTD Collection map. 101 third expedition the of the route Map 10. of

http://m.cdn.blog.hu/sz/sziberia

Jankó is Ob River the below circle black The expedition. third Zichy’s depicts map This

traveled. The pa black

- neprajz/image/zichy3terkep.jpg th up to Obdorskth upto Pá is 55

pay’s route.

This is th This is 101

e webpagefor the where

CEU eTD Collection Conseq writing. Kardoss’s decode to able was Schelken well how tell to hard is it diary, the publish money to Zichyhim offeredthougheven do this, not did he since But nearfuture.the intended writer a the if useful was was writing he of style This style. Since this in diary Transylvania. entire the wrote in he writer shorthand writing professional shorthand taught Kardoss text. the modernize P that meant which codes, shorthand own his used Kardoss handwriting. his decipher to years thirty almost and scholars wereWhat their and objectives di the in inhabitants the saw he how Moreover, work. his in p historical, what examine however will I impossible. nearly expedition the on used methods scientific the of study critical a of writing the makes fact This afterwards. journey their about work scientific any published expedition the of members T August. of Russia by conquered was which focus beonK will main The throne. his took Romanov last the when 1895 in inhabitants its and Empire Romanov the of periphery the saw he how demonstrate to exclusively used be will diary his thesis this For Jen by led expedition the of members five the Chapter Kardoss’s diary Kardoss’s This chapter will examine the travel diary of Lajos Sz Lajos of diary travel the examine will chapter This

III. e atns o tm peetd eiu oinaitsinii wr ad n and work orientalist/scientific serious prevented time of hastiness he

The The ardoss’s description Empire ofthe and periphery Romanov its intheardoss’s Caucasus er past. near First First

has only been published in 2000. The reason for this was that it took two two took it that was this for reason The 2000. in published been only has á lma Schelken had to le to had Schelken lma

Zichy expedition of1895 expedition Zichy to decipher his own writings and transfer it into a standard form in form standard a into it transfer and writings own his decipher to

ht a Zcys ems eainhp o h Rmnv Empire? Romanov the to relationship team’s Zichy’s was What

in 1864. The expedition lasted from April 30 April from lasted expedition The 1864. in d they accomplish them? d they accomplishthem?

historical events that impacted the region and its its and region the impacted that events historical ő 56

Zichy to the Caucasus and Central Asia in 1895. in Asia Central and Caucasus the to Zichy

arn to think as Kardoss once did in order to order in did once Kardoss as think to arn olitical and ethnic issues Kardoss mentions Kardoss issues ethnic and olitical

á deczky - Kardoss, who was one of of one was who Kardoss, th

until the middle the until n o the of one uently, uently, ,

CEU eTD Collection 103 d ofthe translation 1895] Asia 102 the became He personalZichy. secretaryof organized. was expedition the when time the at Hungary in be to who happened Caucasus, the from Armenian an Csellingerian, Jakab Lastly, Caucasus. the in dialects of some with communicate to able was who onlyone spoke who linguist gifted a Bálint, Gábor per Dr. was member received Another excavations. archeological never out carry to group government the since needed not was expertise goals their and travelers 1. The little artistic val have drawings These Kardoss. of drawings the depict these diary the of pages some of photographs included Schelken date. the or location the either after titled is entry Each narrative. peop local the on and Caucasus the of history various from articles news newspapers Hungarian and Zichy by letters personal few illustrations, as photographs those of sure be never can we if mistakes. even translation the in mistakes are there that accept to have We memoirs. Kardoss’s of representation perfect the as of thought be not should diary this

Kardoss Sz ádecky Kardoss Lajos, Lajos, ádeckyKardoss Besides Kardoss the Kardoss Besides , 9. , 102 (Budapest, Magyar Magyar (Budapest, ue they like sketches. are more

cekns ulse bo rn 29 ae; t inclu it pages; 299 runs book published Schelken’s iary is not perfect. not perfect. iaryis

that reported on the expedition the on reported that Zichy

Őstörténeti Kutató és Kiadó, 2 és Kiadó, Kutató Őstörténeti approximately 103 re was Mór Wosinsky Mór was re - expedici

ó Kaukazus, Közép Kaukazus, ó

Most ofthemMost wle agae. uig h epdto, e a the was he expedition, the During languages. twelve le by the editors. The book follows an entry style entry an follows book The editors. the by le 57

000), 14. 000), the archeologist. However, his archeological his However, archeologist. the - Ázsia 1895 1895 Ázsia

the locals who spoke any one of the Turkic Turkic the of one any spoke who locals the . In addition, there are reflections on the on reflections are there addition, In . depict

On this page Schelken admits that the the that Schelkenadmits Onthis page

[Zichy expedition, Caucasus, Central Central Caucasus, [Zichyexpedition, landscapes and houses.landscapes and mission from the Russian Russian the from mission e a e o Wosinsky’s of few a des

CEU eTD Collection dif in separately develop can names sounding familiar that fact the on based him with disagreed strongly group the of rest the although past ages from relatives lost long his as them which Gori, in family a found did they but region, the to connection real no had family Zichy Hungarian the since unexpected, was It region. the in Zichys the other find to could he as names family many connectio lyrical and rhythmic dances.collected sangtheInHungarian addition,localsa they songsfor prove songs and to often Hungarian to it compare to tried and dances their the recorded they could they about Wherever Hungarians. knew they if them asked and region the of history the about objects. material Hungarian in Budapest. methodof expedition’s The 1896 the at them exhibiting of purpose the for culture Hungarian to related Persia m to Magyars the for possible was it if out find and Asia Central J sentences Russian oraddition, some tried tolearn mistranslated were thattheyinthe diary. heard In to. refers Kardoss settlements or people what to unclear often is it Thus names. tribe local disto complete the or misspellings to led often Russian in handicap severe This Russian. in fluent not was Armenia occupied Russian in Armenian in educated was who Csellingerian á o Bse refer Besse nos

towards the Volga region. Lastly, to buy archeological and ethnographic collections collections ethnographic and archeological buy to Lastly, region. Volga the towards K firs goals four had basically expedition The It ardoss and Bálint were responsible for visiting libraries and museums in order to find find to order in museums and libraries visiting for responsible were Bálint and ardoss is important to mention that none of the members knew Russian adequately. Even Even adequately. Russian knew members the of none that mention to important is

was n was t i hs book his in to s amed Zizianowok (Z Zizianowok amed In the Caucasian villages the c the villages Caucasian Inthe t Hungari to n eod t fn Zichy find to Second, . iczichovili in Georgian in iczichovili

datafollows. was collection as n ok og. h c The songs. folk an 58

t, to find the old cities of Madzsari, which which Madzsari, of cities old the find to t, s ount personally interviewed the locals the interviewed personally ount

n h Cuau. hr, o rvl to travel to Third, Caucasus. the in ). Zichy immediately recognized immediately Zichy ). ut ae ads rcr as record Kardoss made ount igrate over the desert from from desert the over igrate

Millennia

eainhp o the to relationship

Exhibition rtion of of rtion ferent

CEU eTD Collection 107 Odessa. or wellKazan cities like known are 106 105 104 there Carpathians the over Hungary, left they when before saw we As ended. or began places lucid regiona mental later, see will regionalizat geographical Austro the of part was time that at which Galicia, in traveling was he though even Poland as Carpathians the over at pagodas Chinese as churches orthodox distant pages first the on reader 30 April on Budapest from train via left They did that newspapers few a save public, the by unnoticed less or more went t and government homeland ancient to the 2. The journey Wosins the at online valuable most the of One tribes. Magyar the of homelands supposed the from grass and earth including him with back brought world. the of regions

Kardoss they unless diaries, in the appear as they settlements and oftowns names willwrite the I thesis outThrough this http://keptar.oszk.hu/html/kepoldal/index.phtml?id=037390 197. Ibid, people’s eoeteofca tr o h xeiin ih et invitation sent Zichy expedition, the of start official the Before kygiveus a picturesque the folk and into art they insight ofthe locals. , 24. ,

Országos Széchenyi Könyvtár Könyvtár Széchenyi Országos

in the Caucasus Mountains Caucasus the in ideas of regional borders were at the time the at were borders regional of ideas lization in his work is the interesting in as much as it helps us understand us helps it as much as in interesting the is work his in lization he MTA he - Hungarian Monarchy and not of Poland. of not and Monarchy Hungarian 104

Lastly, Zichy bought numerous arts and crafts from the locals that he that locals the from crafts and arts numerous bought Zichy Lastly, ion “Asia” started as soon as he left the Carpathians. And yet, as we we as yet, And Carpathians. the left he as soon as started “Asia” ion f i diary his of

to come to his departure but nobody replied. In fact their departure departure their fact In replied. nobody but departure his to come to

outcomes

In that case I use their English name. their English use I Inthat case

with orientalization of the landscape when he refers to to refers he when landscape the of orientalization with

of the expedition is a p a is expedition the of there

(OSZK); the majority of th of majority the (OSZK); 59

th is also another border of border another also is

Lawoczne. 85twr Lmeg Kar Lemberg. toward 1895

This is the OSZK webpage for the photographs. for webpage OSZK is the This . Kardoss had a strong sense of where of sense strong a had Kardoss . 107 106

In other words, for his imagined his for words, other In Moreover, he refers to the lands the to refers he Moreover, hoto collection that is available is that collection hoto

e pictures were taken by by taken were pictures e s

Asia to all members of the of members all to write 105 d

o for Kardoss for

s ofot the confronts ss about the event. the about

how The The CEU eTD Collection 108 whil night and day bells church six official the of day last the was arrived they day The city. the in resided who subjects Austrian and Hungarian met and streets large with organized well was city The Sea. Black assume was it whogave him thepermissions. Zi by published works scientific the since in But died II. Nicholas successor his or expedition the for who permission the gave who 1894, of November III, Alexander was it if mentioned not is it Furthermore, permission. the given un is it diary the From Empire. the in officials the from interference littlewith travel to able be orderto Czarbeforehand the in of invitation official the acquiredhave the From but objects material Hungarian everything steppe, all hepeopleremindrivers ofHungary. houses, sees andhim Hungari the between connection he Magyars, the of lands ancestral the for searching were they while addition, In “Asia.” in landscape the then Asian more him to seemed landscape the back, way Wh Poland. in him for appear only pagodas Chinese The Asian. stereotypically are Asia Central in landscapes or buildings that example, W for writes, Asia. Mountains, Caucasian the he that is interesting over regionalization and Russia then Poland, was

Ibid, 24. Ibid, searchingformuseum local the Lembergvisited theywhere in fewdaysa spent teamThe The first major stop was the port city of Odessa that offered a spectacular view of the the of view spectacular a offered that Odessa of city port the was stop major first The

town of Wolocznyska from where they continued their journey to Odessa. Zichy might Zichy Odessa. to journey their continued they where from Wolocznyska of town - month mourning period for the deceased Alexander III. The city rang its its rang city The III. Alexander deceased the for period mourning month

they only found broidery motifs broidery found only they st the people put out candles in their windows to show their their show to windows their in candles out put people the st n adcps n te acsa. oee, n usa almost Russia in However, Caucasian. the and landscapes an never compares the Asian landscapes Asian the compares never chy about his enterprise are dedicated to Nicholas II, I II, Nicholas to dedicated are enterprise his about chy

ile they were traveling to Moscow, on their their on Moscow, to traveling were they ile neat little shops. In Odessa they they Odessa In shops. little neat

that were clearly Hungarian clearly were that clear how or why Zichy was was Zichy why or how clear barely

with Asia. He never He Asia. with

a mks this makes hat ae mental a made . 108

CEU eTD Collection 110 109 wh incident another happened ambassador tothe Caucasus, once at Siberia arrival, expedition’s Zichy “ man savage (1885 J. Zeloni governor the to ethnic Russian Polish strained already the deepened further independence of loss quick The Empire. the into and long a After Habsburgs. the for were Hungarians the as Russians the for troublesome as just were Poles the However, Napoleonic Wars. the after autonomyrecognized1815 wasgivenKingdomrelative and in Polish concernfor governorsintheCaucasusto deal local regions. thedepopulated with how serious a was It diary. the in times several up comes emigration Muslim the of problem The gov Russian the that travesty” “a was it that felt he and Empire country the of out emigration dinner party attention their to brought professor university Russian a that surface cosmopolitan Cyrillic in written people alo population Jews large a by inhabited hub cosmopolitan a as residents 360.000 of city trading the describes Kardoss respect. o. The gossip in Odessa of the time was about two anti two about was time the of Odessa in gossip The o.

Ibid, 29. Ibid, 27. Ibid, dressed in Russian dresses and although it was not mandatory but almost everything almost but mandatory not was it although and dresses Russian in dressed The other reoccurring problem for the Russi the for problem reoccurring other The

with Mór Décsy who calls men dogs and women whores women and dogs men calls who - national relations. Reports of this ongoing conflict reached the ear of Kardoss Kardoss of ear the reached conflict ongoing this of Reports relations. national Acrig o éa auáy wo a te o o te Austro the of son the was who Daruváry, Géza to According . . However, there were ethnic problems under the seemingly peaceful peaceful seemingly the under problems ethnic were there However, .

o ukon reasons unknown for . Professor Borzenkho A.A. informed them of the enormous Borzenkho A.A.. Professor Muslim informed them of

unsuccessful uprising in 1867, the Polish lands were incorporated were lands Polish the 1867, in uprising unsuccessful - 1898). In the diary, Kardoss depicts the governor as a ruthless, ruthless, a as governor the depicts Kardoss diary, the In 1898). -- gsd fTrs Greeks, Turks, of side ng codn t him to according 61

-- eoi retd it Pls an Poles fifty arrested Zeloni y 85 vr 0.0 lf fr h Ottoman the for left 400.000 over 1895 by ans was the Polish question. Formerly, the Formerly, question. Polish the was ans .” The gossip was tha was gossip The .” -

Polish events that were carried out by out carried were that events Polish en and Russians. and

a ship arrived with a Pole on board onboard Pole arrived with a a ship ernment was unable to stop this. stop to unable was ernment 109

t not long before the before long not t The m The d sent them to to them sent d ajority of the of ajority - 110 Hungarian

during a a during

was was -

CEU eTD Collection 112 111 describedas t “feeling” unique completely a has also diary the the how shows regions two under out played imperialism Empire’s the of adaptability of disparity striking The South. the in states independent m Caucasian the of description Caucasus 3. The war memoirs butthemeager exhibit still was 1856 of War Crimean the from devastation massive The Jalta. and Sevastopol at stopping event we Kardoss why reason the be could This nations. two the for con national the in enemy new the became Russians the surrender; to Világos at forces Magyar the forced Paskevich Ivan general Russian the after and 1848/1849 in army revolutionary Hungarian the atsympathetic a centurydeveloped investigated. be could crimes alleged to

Ibid, 37 Ibid, Ibid. Odessa. As soon as the Pole the as soon As Odessa.

visible s in the diary the in s

rm h day e e a infcnl differ significantly a get we diary the From

- Central Asia, where t where Asia, Central 38. for sciousness. Therefore, the mutual dislike of Russians was an ample connecting point connecting ample an was Russians of dislike mutual the Therefore, sciousness.

backward and desolate.and backward ountain itself, which even today today even which itself, ountain

the naked eye naked the

. After the expedition’s pleasant stay in Odessa they saile they Odessa in stay pleasant expedition’s the After . oten n Suhr Cuau. ads nms h dvdn ln a the as line dividing the names Kardoss Caucasus. Southern and Northern

. At the city of Sevastopol they visited the museum that housed the the housed that museum the visited they Sevastopol of city the At .

hey only traveled to Bukhara and Samarkand (today Uzbekistan), (today Samarkand and Bukhara to traveled only hey

got off the ship he was detained for twenty for detained was he ship the off got titude towards the Poles and vice versa. Many Poles fought in in fought ManyPoles versa. vice and Poles the towards titude ion left the g

111

ugras seily uig h tobeoe 19 troublesome the during especially Hungarians o it compared with the Caucasus. Central Asia is is Asia Central Caucasus. the with compared it o 62 roup unimpressed roup

separates the Russian Federation from the the from Federation Russian the separates n pcue hn t oe t Kardoss’s to comes it when picture ent

various circumstances. When reading reading When circumstances. various nt on in great detail about these about detail great in on nt . 112

- d for the Caucasus the for d two days until his until days two th

CEU eTD Collection 115 114 113 J of writings the from came castle medieval Nagy caravan intime. u expedition got letters of weeks few a when time one for except glitch a without worked system postal the Empire the of periphery this in Surprisingly, stations. between Co small a and horses twelve to nine between had station a usually horses, change to able were they stations postal the At mission. the Hírlap Budapesti it. upgrade to the for Hungary to effort back reports sent periodically Kardoss of lot a spent Russians the since shape good in was which Zichy the by journey paid and fed dressed, be to had Kanamat tribes. obstreperous the quiet to Russians the for missions diplomatic on been already who Kanamat Agirov named J Nonetheless safety. own their for Caucasus the to go to for a unimpressive governor, the met they Here Kardoss. was houses wooden and roads dirt its with town small The 1792. in Great

Ibid, 74. Ibid, 111. Ibid, 46 Ibid, - Magyari (Karabagh in Armenian). The source for the existence existence the for source The Armenian). in (Karabagh Magyari In the Northern Caucasus, the expedition’s main objective was to find the ancient city of of city ancient the find to was objective main expedition’s the Caucasus, Northern the In road, military Georgian the used mostly expedition the Caucasus the in traveling While founded town a Jekatyerinodar, of port the in landed expedition The

and he alsoand as served he aninter -

47.

epcel cagd ore Bt ot f h tm te etr cuh u wt the with up caught letters the time the of most But course. changed nexpectedly 115

[Budapest News] [Budapest

, the postal system that used the military road was crucial for for crucial was road military the used that system postal the , preter ssack garrison, which went out to escort Zichy’s group group Zichy’s escort to out went which garrison, ssack Cossack . 113 á

nos Besse whose work was the main source a source main the was work whose Besse nos 63

named Sergeij Jackevich, who warned them not not them warned who Jackevich, Sergeij named

ackevich gave them a Circassian guide Circassian a them gave ackevich Vas árnapi árnapi piled Hírlap

p n ils eas the because Tiflis in up f hs on ih a with town this of

[Sunday News] and and News] [Sunday

by Catherine the the Catherine by throughout 114

Because

the the nd nd CEU eTD Collection Ori Hungarian on texts many original containing website independent 119 118 Hongrie de servir pour l'histoire et 1830, 1829 117 Caucasus. Northern in route the Besse’s for map istherea pdf 116 m who addition In stones. the locals quarried the subsequently, castle old the destroyed earthquake an worse matters ex archeological perform to Karabagh. called then was bi locate only could he But Magyari. central and big Magyari of towns 4. The mentioned the of languages the of any to related is language Magyar the that prove scientifically Besse Although fortunate. more be would try his that believed Zichy why engrossing is it fruitless were attempts 8 the in sometime region Volga the from Caucasus the direc the were tribes Uruspie and Bingizi prove to tried observations, ethnographic to not decided editors Kardos of beginning The journey. the for inspiration

http://terebess.hu/keletkultinfo/lexikon/besse.html 23. Kardoss, János, Besse, http://www.magyarormeny.hu/uploads/file/fuzetekfileok/EOGYKE_2012DEC_internetre.pdf oved in around 1839 from the Karabagh region of Armenia of region Karabagh the from 1839 around in oved According to Kardoss there were three towns three were there Kardoss to According

tribes.

Voyage en Krimée au Caucase, en Géorgie, en Arménie, en Asie en Arménie, en en Géorgie, Caucase, enKrimée au Voyage

119 pk mlil lnugs e a nt lnus, hs h ws nbe to unable was he thus, linguist, a not was he languages multiple spoke

nld i i te ulse version published the in it include ’ day trs ih i note his with starts diary s’s

Since the team received no permission from the Russian government Russian the from permission no received team the Since

cavations, when they found the town their hands were tied. To make make To tied. were hands their town the found they when cavations, The Zichy expedition more or less, followed his recor his followed less, or more expedition Zichy The

there were no ancient Magyars living in town but town in living Magyars ancient no were there , (Paris, 1838). (Paris, , t descendants of the Szavárd Magyars who migrated to migrated who Magyars Szavárd the of descendants t —

This is a good source on Besse’s work. Terebess is an work.Terebess Besse’s on source good a is This unsuccessfully 64

g and small with any certainty. any with small and g

called Magyari on the Kuma River small, small, River Kuma the on Magyari called on s entalism. entalism. - 9

th -- es’ book; Besse’s

that the Dugur, Balkar, Kuljam, Kuljam, Balkar, Dugur, the that century. Since Besse’s linguistic linguistic Besse’s Since century. . 118

Mineure et Constantinople, en Constantinople, Mineure et -- es, fe cryn out carrying after Besse, hence the n the hence 117

notntl the unfortunately

On page 37 On page ame Karabagh ame

already ded route ded Big Magyari Big

Armenians, Armenians, above

ofthis have have . 116 - .

CEU eTD Collection 121 120 the By Kingdoms. Caucasian thriving once the to testament a were castles the Nonetheless, milit Russian the by up blown were castles the if tell to hard is It castles. ruined with littered was landscape the addition, In them. on war wage and hide could guerillas where spaces the limit to able be would they deforesting by that thought the of deforestation systematic the the by landscape is Kardoss by observation noteworthy A years. thirty Russia the Caucasus the in 5. Social issues gotwere thetownbutthey todoany to all. work unable scientific at hillside in grapes planted they when many found have who locals the from bricks and pottery broken the of banks therefore, team the on eye an keep of afraid previous the of graves the inhabitants. robbed often newcomers the villages many In exodus. Muslim left have Tatars the but graveyard the in were there that knew only they (Magyari), Madzsari called ever was town the that idea no had newcomers the that elders village the with talking after out found quickly Zichy

Ibid, 91 Ibid, 162. Kardoss, . Thus the first objective of the expedition p expedition the of objective first the Thus . Kardoss’s - the accompanying the 95. cnus ta ol edd n 84 ae et vsbe ak n h ln ee after even land the on mark visible a left have 1864 in ended only that conquest n 120

Kuma River with a shovel to dig a little. After finding nothing they decided to buy buy to decided they nothing finding After little. a dig to shovel a with River Kuma

The kurgans were clearly visible for Kardoss in both Magyari towns. Zich towns. Magyari both in Kardoss for visible clearly were kurgans The

Cossack geographical description of the North the of description geographical

s. The reasons for this were possibly military in nature. Th nature. in military possibly were this for reasons The s. Cossack

Zichy secretly went down went secretly Zichy

cavalry that was not only there to protect them but a but them protect to there only not was that cavalry some time some ary or simply fallen into disuse over the centuries. the over disuse into fallen simply or ary 65

artially failed. Partially, because at least they they least at because Partially, failed. artially

ago, probably moved out during the great the during out moved probably ago, ern Caucasus was Caucasus ern with Kardoss and Wosin and Kardoss with 121

grim. The long wars of wars long The grim. some Tatar graves Tatar some e Russians Russians e sky y was y to the to lso to lso the

CEU eTD Collection 123 122 of number large settled government Russian The lands. their sell to able being without to ten 1880s would there otherwise factory the he that Kardoss to explained factory cement a they Cossack the to shelter giving not for them of instead fined be will neighbors their morning next the that next it place and vomit the up pick would they needed, if Then, community. the the pull and night at out go would villagers otherwi night housed, that recorded Kardoss wo they away yards few a then but aimlessly, wandering horses saddled see would they road the on when accidents multiple mentions Kardoss region. the of out migration Cau the in of plenty was there which land, own their received they service of years three After families. local with living often villages, the in but barracks in with and reinforced them army strategically importanttook over fortifications some1860s in cases the

Ibid, 107. Ibid, 87. Ibid,

did not work in the factories the in work not did Cossack The local The weretroops Russian the of Most . if a resident found residenta if

fifteen thousand, in the 1890s an additional fifteen thousand Muslims left the regionthe left Muslims thousand fifteen additional an 1890s the in thousand, fifteen

se, if the if se, ga rrisons. s

disliked the disliked

the governor passed a law that law a passed governor the Cossack

a 122 Cossack

Cossack

The heavy alcohol consumption of the of consumption alcohol heavy The died, the residents were residents the died, .

be no workforce available. The reason for this was that in the in that was this for reason The available. workforce no be I n

Novo front of his house intoxicated he have to take him in for the forin him take to havehe intoxicated his house of front s Cossack

not just not rosszijszk, Lajos Ehrtmann the Hungarian manager of of manager Hungarian the Ehrtmann Lajos rosszijszk, Cossack

uld find uld had to hire Germans, Poles and Tatars to work in work to Tatars and Poles Germans, hire to had 66 s from New Russia. These men were housed not werehoused men These Russia. New from s

because they because

front of the fence of a disliked member of member disliked a of fence the of front

i Cossack n the villages, where the the where villages, the n

heavily fined. heavily

were alcoholics but also because because also but alcoholics were s passed out in their own vomit. vomit. own their in out passed s au de o h mass the to due casus 123 Cossack

That is why the witty the why is That s was no rumor. no was s

to the body, so so body, the to Cossack Cossack Muslim Muslim s were were s s CEU eTD Collection 126 125 124 anti and conflicts ethnic deep the hide to wanted they words, other In regions. hostile avoid to wanted Russians the that be could this mission. his sabotaging were they thus ancestry, Hungarian of people find to hoped they where Circassians, the avoided and villages Russian to them took only guards in. participated they industry only the was working leather and farmers poor were they Caucasus the in merchants, and shopkeepers were Jews Odessa, at Whereas striking. is Caucasians the and emotion an developed have could they which to place another in being of memories no had they since relocations the over angry not were settlement new the in born were who Jews those that seems It worship. of places their policy this when but Christianity to them convert to wanted by surrounded valleys the andRussian CircassianIn synagogue thebeginningwas villages.because their closed theEmpire into relocated be to mountains the from uprooted were villages when 1846 in here parents his settled forcibly Empire the that them told village the Jevrejszko at settlement one in Jews met only Kardoss stock. local Cauc The Caucasus. Central European workers. in bringing by remedied be to had that shortage labor a created labor physical hard of form any the of laziness the However, lots. empty the on

Ibid, 55. Ibid, 54 Ibid, 42 Ibid, 125

In t In the in lived also Jews of number large a Christians and Muslims indigenous the Besides - -

55. 43. he same Jewish village, Zichy complained Zichy village, Jewish same he

asian Jews were not Ashkenazi who lived in the Pale of Settlement but of a a of but Settlement of Pale the in lived who Ashkenazi not were Jews asian

124

l oncin o Te ifrne ewe te dsin Jews Odessian the between difference The to. connection al - usa sniet h lre bhn te uti. For curtain. the behind lurked the sentiment Russian 67 Cossack

to Kardoss to s and their their and s

failed they were allowed to reopen to allowed were they failed

that the guide and the and guide the that - Dzsegutinszkij. The elder of elder The Dzsegutinszkij. unwillingness to engage in in engage to unwillingness 126

The pos The sible reason for reason sible many Jewish Jewish many Cossack

CEU eTD Collection 129 128 127 by polic checks searches the andthereare writings of muddled and authorities the worried which mines, the seeing in interested much very was Zichy silver. of quantities large mined Russians the where mines Elbrus the lay Karachay of part southern custom today Pakistan. Afghanistanand inmany in regions kids their educate to week a once village the into came that teacher a afford to th of members wealthier onlythe schools; build to poor too were families the where villages smaller the In rule. Russian to adapted population local the that Hungarians The Kardoss. to according poorly very anthem, Russian the sang children the guests’ the of honor the For taught. be to literature written extensive no had (Turkic) language Karachay the since Kara mostly was population the Although villages. neighboring nine the from collected were school the attended one who students a was Uchkulan in school The school. the maintaining Each cost. own their at school a found to had town every that region the for 1879 in order an issued government Russian The Caucasus. the through travel they as system school the interest great with describes often Kardoss school. local the was more likelyfor military c the although, e ape n h Kbr rgo Zichy region Kabard the in xample

Mortenson, Greg, Greg, Mortenson, Ibid 62. Ibid, ign o te usa ate cn e nepee a aohr oiia mv t so the show to move political another as interpreted be can anthem Russian the of singing , , 63 h Krca rgo ws motn fr h Rsin fr cnmc reasons. economic for Russians the for important was region Karachay The a get we region, Karachay the in located is which Uchkulan, of town the In -

65.

ount falsly interpreted the guesture as an honorary guard. Whereas, the guesture the Whereas, guard. honorary an as guesture the interpreted falsly ount Three cups of tea of cups Three

protection.

chay, the children were learning Russian and Arabic in school, in Arabic and Russian learning were children the chay, (Penguin Books, 2008). (PenguinBooks, 127

eevd additi received

family had to pay 1.50 rubles per month for for month per rubles 1.50 pay to had family onal 129

e who was responsible for responsible whowas keeping e Cossack

- tr bidn. h fifty The building. story

aar fr protection, for cavalry e community were able able were communitye -- this is still the still is this description of of description

n the In - eight 128

CEU eTD Collection 130 ethnographic theKarachayobservationKardoss’s was notedhow families ofthathe One went. they ever where words or objects Hungarian find to wanted always ethn interpreted Kabard a was he and Macho was name his Kardoss to according but Zichy, to according Mátyás, named Karachay, Zichy Although Karachay no descen Albeit inother partswhich couldcommon of theCaucasus have been too. prostituti labor, child included that system 25 cost Moscow 5 for themselves offered the around worked women Karachay the addition, In riverside. the at rocks up agriculture blown the of remnants in the collect to work employed were boys Karachay to However, instead. preferred they labor; hard the do to refused men Karachay the since the worked miners Russian and German melting. for Baltic the to shipped was lead the Then explosives. by using veins the gettingto were they that them to Italy, explained educatedin min a of life economic the police. orderat the mines.

Kardoss

dents of Turkic tribes as tribes Turkic of dents

ih hd hig had Zichy n h ed ter erh o a Karachay a for search their end, the In , 72 , The brief description of the mines gave the reader an interesting insight the socio into gave thereader an ofthe interesting mines description brief The -

74. in the villages remembered villages the in names. family sounding Hungarian like findings ographic

found names t names found rubles But from the diary it is unclear what the diary actually isunclear But it took from . The members of the expedition often disagreed with Zichy over how he he how over Zichy with disagreed often expedition the of members The . ing town. Sergeij Petrovich Pjetuchov, the president of the mine who was who mine the of president the Pjetuchov, Petrovich Sergeij town. ing hps o te Karachay the for hopes h . o umrz, e a osre ee n nage socio entangled an here observe can we summarize, To ).

rubles

hat were similar in sound to s to sound in similar were hat the Magyars the (in comparison a train ticket on first on ticket train a comparison (in that his ancestors were once were ancestors his that

n n a tog edrdehi dvso o labor, of division gendered/ethnic strong a and on were 69 .

A - ayr ethnic/histo Magyar

fter questioned by th by questioned fter bec ue e eivd hy ee lo the also were they believed he ause ome Magyar names like one elder one like names Magyar ome 130 -

place class from Novorussijsk to Novorussijsk from class

put a horse on skull put a

mines as prostitutes, they prostitutes, as mines part of part rical relationship failed. failed. relationship rical e team it turned out that that out turned it team e Mostly, because Zichy because Mostly,

betweenand team the

the Magyar tribe. tribe. Magyar the - economic a pole pole a

mine mine -

CEU eTD Collection 133 126 Közlemények, (Hadtörténeti 132 131 Hungarians Hungarian past Magyar tribe’s his about stories remember could who regions the in elders was it Truthfully, Székely the of them totem] reminded that wood of out made headstones found they Turk Jewishsounded like Orthodox his pushed the with Kabars came of tribe imagination instead on science shortcomings grave shows approach methodological pole the Hung in common tradition This away. spirits evil keep to homes their of front in

Kardoss Tóth, 75. Ibid, ic . --

133 It is known from medieval chronicles that when the Magyars took the Carpathian Basin a Basin Carpathian the took Magyars the when that chronicles medieval from known is It László, but the structure of the of structure the but inldte co the signaled , 83. ,

tribes have moved away from this from away moved have tribes u oc aan hy ald o sals ay infcn hsoia connection. historical significant any establish to failed they again once But ru t g t Kbr villages Kabard to go to group who stayed behind must have must assimilated and behind who stayed their language lost aago. time long

A kavarok kavarok A ary mostly in Somogy County. But for But County. Somogy in mostly ary

unreasonable (kabarok) nnection between the Magyars and the Karac the and Magyars the between nnection

/3). m from the shores of the Black Sea as military allies. militaryBlackasSea the of shores the from m

131

language katonai és politikai szerepe politikai és katonai he possibly meant Yiddish, which is closer to old Germanto old which Yiddish, iscloser possiblyhe meant of Zichy of

to think that after a thousand years they could find any any find could they years thousand a after that think to for Zichy for . ads ws ovne ta te Kabard the that convinced was Kardoss

region sometime in the 7 the in sometime region 70

— was was

[The military and political role of the Kabars] ofthe Kabars] role political military [The and

Zichy the name the Zichy eas h rle o hs romantic his on relied he because similar to Hungarian. At Kassai At Hungarian. to similar according Kardoss Kardoss according hay. th

Mátyás

or 8 or

neaan Zichy’s again Once th

. centuries. Those centuries. and the skull the and Since t Since 132 fejfa

Thus ZichyThus

language language a also was he main he

then to then - [grave Habal Habal

CEU eTD Collection 135 134 condition worse in were trains the Caucasus, Northern the in then Armenia in nicer was scenery “bubbled” as pleasant. most t headfromperson the large a had they baths, the In Tiflis. in bathhouse the to go to decided expedition the that the was mentioning worth event other from The locals. occupation the towards resentment of sign obvious an is This troops. the for cheer R that unenthusiastic so much so were They enthusiasm. little with parade the watched Georgians The pipes. on songs Georgian traditional performing The Army. Russian poor the for kitchen soup a and city the in parade military large a organized governor the which for Caucasus the of conquest the of anniversary diary feel in European and clean as described is Tiflis well and gardens beautiful sees he looks he Everywhere trees. and villages neat diary. his in passing ev he Asia, as mountain the of side other the to refers Kardoss geography imagined Inhis caravan.the down slowed snowstorms and avalanchesroads, Caucasus Southern 6. In the

Ibid, 127 Ibid, 119. Ibid, To notes Two . From Tiflis, they took a train to Baku a city important for its oil pro oil its for important city a Baku to train a took they Tiflis, From ex the for task easy no was Mountains Caucasian the over passage The -

r iprat o eto fo Tfi. is, n ue 2 June on First, Tiflis. from mention to important are 134 Russian Russian o toe. Kardoss was fo wasKardoss toe. o

On the train to Tiflis the Tiflis to train the On

135

ry aae te tet frt hn Goga divisi Georgian a then first streets the paraded Army

machine that created a soap bubble so big that it covered it that big so bubble soap a created that machine nd of this machine and described the feeling of being feelingof the described andmachine this of nd 71

landscape changed drastically. Kardoss writes of writes Kardoss drastically. changed landscape —

-- yet he was traveling in Asia in traveling was he yet possibly to show the good intens good the show to possibly en gave the title “Asia” for his for “Asia” title the gave en ussian sol diers nd

a to had , they witnessed the the witnessed they , duction. While the While duction.

according to his to according

uh hm to them push eiin Icy pedition. -

tilled lands. lands. tilled entry of the of entry ions of the the of ions n came on

CEU eTD Collection 137 136 saint a of place burial the of designation the Mu Local Magyars. the possibly after named mountains and rivers found have they because this about doubt in still was he But North. further from came possibly Hungarians the that concluded l was there because Persia from desert the cross to tribes the for impossible was it findings their to according that explains, the to article an In centuries. the over Europe t Asiatic countless by used was that steppe the of highway great the on North, the to up further Hungarians the of birthplace the for search to have would they foun in Persia of borders the from originated Hungarians the then case the was this If Europe. towards move and Asia Central of deserts the cross to tribes Magyar Asia Central In Bokhara. Asia 7. In Central safeguard the railway. trains andthe train. w erected Russians the railways pr To vandals. by attack under came frequently and

Ibid, 145. Ibid, 134. Ibid, slims called them called slims heavily loaded with passengers. The railroad was the artery of the Caucasus. That is why it it why is That Caucasus. the of artery the was railroad The passengers. with loaded heavily d that the desert the that d 136 rm au hy ald o rsnvdz, hn i tan p o aakn sopn at stopping Samarkand to up train via then Krasznovodszk, to sailed they Baku From

It seems from the report that the Russian army went through a great deal of trouble to trouble of deal great a through went army Russian the that report the from seems It

could not could Mazar

the expedition investigated its last objective; if it was possible for the the for possible was it if objective; last its investigated expedition the ittle availability of water or grazing pasture for animals. Kardoss Kardoss animals. for pasture grazing or water of availability ittle , [ ,

sic] which ironically is also an Arabic word for graveyard or for or graveyard for word Arabic an also is ironically which sic]

be crossed by hundreds of thousands of men and woman, then woman, and men of thousands of hundreds by crossed be atchtowers at the rail stations i stations rail the at atchtowers

— wrote Kardoss. wrote 72 uaet H Budapesti

vn te oa bnis rm aaig the damaging from bandits local the event 137 í rlap n addition, n

ribes to reach the fertile lands of of lands fertile the reach to ribes Of course this above this course Of Turán

written in Bokhara, Kardoss Kardoss Bokhara, in written — huh Zcy If Zichy. thought military patrolled - mentioned

they they

the the CEU eTD Collection 139 138 zone buffer a as it use to aimed they that besides region the in interest no had Russians the that “ and Asia Central to come g the Accordingto view. his shared army,the in many,especially that possible is it and briefly Asia Central in situation the explains train the on general Russian man Muslim a p while where Kodzh of station train the at scene a describes he example, For times. multiple phenomenon this on comments fact, in Kardoss, Russians; the by disrespected Russians with traveling only were they train the on that is difference notable One Caucasus. the with compared region o approach different the and space social different the to uncomfortabl them made heat extreme The see. can eye the as far as dunes sand endless with unimpressive region the found Kardoss Asia. Central of rejection mental his to similar is Moscow of description negative very his way, a In Moscow. Magyar migration Asia. in Central about the anything specific unable toconclude a was wayexpedition Zichy.team Thusinthe and di historical of kind this was it assume w to had he reports, these write to Zichy by paid was Kardoss of word sounding familiar the that believed histori a being Kardoss, Zichy’s. of influence the probably was theory eomd i diy ryr a usa slir tpe b ad rntd ih nx t him. to next right urinated and by stopped soldier Russian a prayer, daily his reformed

Ibid, 155. Ibid, 253 Ibid, eta Ai’ dsrpin ifrn fo al h ohr lcs hy we they places other the all from different description Asia’s Central -

. The ethnic minorities were pushed to the edge of society and were often were and society of edge the to pushed were minorities ethnic The .

waste so much blood much so waste

138

sagreements that prevented any future work between the the between work future any prevented that sagreements Mazar 73 ” on conquering the region. Moreover he Moreover region. the conquering on ”

e. His description of Central Asia sheds light light sheds Asia Central of description His e.

actually relates to the Magyars. But since since But Magyars. the to relates actually te mie oad governing toward Empire the f rite down what the c the what down rite eneral, it was a great mistake to greatmistake awas it eneral, an, never truly could have have could truly never an, t o ecp for except to, nt ount wanted. I wanted. ount added 139

the

CEU eTD Collection 142 141 140 aristocr European Western negative common a as characterized be could view His Empire. forcible natives dislocationagain of once the reasons. military/security probably for r the in theAvars presencefor Russian a permanent of message a as sent it placewas inasmuch symbolic this of occupation physical the that Moreover, region. the in insurrection possible a of afraid presence military heavy The Russian. family of word a speak his not did but Empire the and of service the in was man soldier The house. Shamil’s occupied Avar An there. settle to allowed was nobody ruins; in was Russians himself. Baryatinsky from gift Alexander general Russian a as it received the who father Zichy’s of to possession the in over was surrendered, he when gave Baryatinsky he which Shamil, of i sword surrendered the Shamil where Apparently place the to close open the in out troops their training were Russians the army, the of might the show to possibly there, got expedition g locality the was against resistance bloody and InMoscow. Dagestan the Centralopinion noreal Asia had the besides usefor Russians being a militaryoutpost. and English the and them between arrisoned by arrisoned

Ibid, 170. Ibid, 167. Ibid, 135. Ibid, egion. In addition, Kardoss mentions the influx of Russian settlers into the region and the and region the into settlers Russian of influx the mentions Kardoss addition, In egion. From the diary, the reader also gets an insight into what Zichy thought abou thought Zichy what into insight an gets also reader the diary, the From towards Dagestan through traveled and Asia Central from returned expedition The

Cossack

hr Sai ws ot cie Kros on te nie region entire the found Kardoss active. most was Shamil where

troops after more after troops

yImam the thevisited village Avar wholead Shamil of an unsuccessful

the Russians between 1830 and 1859. Gunib (Gimry i (Gimry Gunib 1859. and 1830 between Russians the 142

The town of Shamil where h where Shamil of town The

as a road towards the conquest of India. Thus in the general’s the in Thus India. of conquest the towards road a as

in Gunib demonstrates that the Russian Empire was still was Empire Russian the that demonstrates Gunib in than

thirty years of the capture of Shamil. of capture the of years thirty 74

e spent his last days resisting the resisting days last his spent e 15 Ags 29 August 1859 n

t the Russian the t 141 tl heavily still 140 n Russian) n

When the When

atic th . CEU eTD Collection 144 143 and middle the entertained that workforce prostitute large a had Moscow diary his to According street multiple observed He Cathedral. the and Square Red the for except dull, was town The Kardoss. by description negative of pages long received trip 8. Return the keep social and statusquo display obedience blind tot to aims other the backwardness, the criticizing is one countries, two the in attitude day b next he cof a at met they when even again, them to talked never and group the with angry they arrangements constitutional the with o tenth one only d every rule to try to Russians the for unrealistic and impossible fr different utterly as just were Empire the of groups ethnic the that Furthermore, legs. wooden on restedfoundation its country,gigantic awas it although and Parliament no had Russians the that complained He Empire. the of critique his Mihalkovich, Nicholai Duke a example For count. the of embarrassed so was he because these and vodka influence the under being while palace noble’s c The Russia. about opinion uke replied that it always depends on the Emperor how the country is country the how Emperor the on depends always it that replied uke

Kardoss gra assumeis this the I The expedition returned through Moscow and St. Petersburg to Hungary. Moscow Moscow Hungary. to Petersburg St. and Moscow through returned expedition The , 200 , ehaved coldly. Zichy’s and the d the coldly.andZichy’s ehaved - 1.

f the population of the Empire whishes to have a constitution, the rest was fine was rest the constitution, a have to whishes Empire the of population the f nd duke that Zichy that duke nd

ount usually gave his opinions during fancy dinners at some Russian Russian some at dinners fancy during opinions his gave usually ount 143

whose father was the viceroy of the the of viceroy the was father whose

went on hunting trips hunting went on already uke’s dialogue clearly demonstrates the aristocratic the dialogueclearly demonstrates uke’s om the Russians than from each other, thus it was it thus other, each from than Russians the om 75 he Emperor.he

had. had.

during his second expedition in 1896 expedition second his during After Zichy’s criticism Mihalkovich criticism Zichy’s After

wine. ihs n wdsra drunkenness. widespread and fights 144

thing with force. To which the the which To force. with thing I believe that Kardoss recorded Kardoss that believe I adne at ih Grand with party dinner a t Caucasus;

run. The d The run.

Zichy expressed Zichy uke added that added uke fee shop the shop fee .

got got CEU eTD Collection 145 wer Russians the how seen be can it hand, other the On differences. regional varying the to adapt to Empire the of willingness the show regions these to approaches political Imperial Northern the quite conscious of them. were members migra expedition the and Kardoss, for visible were differences religious and mass occupation education, damages, war as such problems historical major the all that concluded be can it expedition the from problems ethnic the hide to attempt ethnic the and Empire the the and expedition attitudecritical the of participants the between conflicts intellectual the Besides report. Mag the about truth the diarythat what the and articles Kardoss’s from clear is it example, For scholars. as writing comfortable felt not wa Zichybecause expedition the about members the by written the study conclusive no was there Infact, realized. fully were demonstrated never expedition the goalsof scientific chapter this As periphery. its and Empire Romanov the to related directly reader ends there. fromopposite Petersburg’s St. around. women ha city these The positive. keeping more was on description fortune a spent who men class upper

Ibid, 226 Ibid, Furthermore, the diary gives a clear picture about the geographical the about picture clear a gives diary the Furthermore, conclusion, In - 38.

Caucas

Moscow’s. Sadly, after Petersburg the diary is unreadable and their journey for the the theirfor journey and is unreadable thediary Sadly, afterPetersburg Moscow’s.

he wrote in the reports wrote he of the MTAthe of 145

us versus the South and South the versus us this chapter aimed at showing the aspects of the Zichy expedition that expedition Zichy the of aspects the showing at aimed chapter this yar migration in Central Asia, rather it was what Zichy wanted him to him wanted Zichy what was it rather Asia, Central in migration yar

Empire relations in the periphery. Although the Russians made an an made Russians the Although periphery. the in relations Empire towards them, the diary provides a great source for the descripthe for greatsource diarya the provides them, towards

to the newspapers were not entirely what he believed to be believedtobe whatentirely he were newspapers not to the d a “civilized” European feel to it completely the the completely it to feel European “civilized” a d

Central Asia. While on the one hand the different different the hand one the on While Asia. Central 76

nted them to write things they did they things write to them nted in vnaim military vandalism, tion, - social differences in differences social e viewed as as viewed e tion of tion was

CEU eTD Collection 146 from the Carpathian to began Spitsin Alexander archeologist Russian the with touch in got Wosinsky that was trip the Museum. HungarianEthnographic the for donated then Exhibition Hungary Caucasus the in interest scholarly a reignited they as much as in fruitless completely not were efforts Zichy’s said, being That ethnography. Caucasian study methodologically to opportunity prepar hasty the way, a In expedition. the of outcome more collect and year next the large relativelythe day.this to period Soviet the throughout issue the be to remained problems ethnic same the Infact region. pr Caucasus the of peoples the amongst independence for deep desire natural the the and relations, groups ethnic tribal the of of animosity historical complexity the said, being That region. the to brought is It regions. these b of benefit, diary what this from just see to questionable conquest Russian the about glorious or liberating nothing was there words, other In cultures. and tribes local the disrespected often Russians the how and invaders

Lang his ó Concerning the history of the Hungarian tribes, the expedition revealed little. Ev little. revealed expedition the tribes, Hungarian the of history the Concerning , 208. , . Furthermo .

work on researching on work

number re, parts of the collection he brought back were exhibited at the Millennia the at exhibited were back brought he collection the of parts re, R ussia

of archeological items bought by Zichy, bybought items archeological of esented a severe problem for the Russians who tried to unify the the unify to tried who Russians the for problem severe a esented . 146 the archeological connection between connection archeological the

materials

, which shows that even he was not satisfied with the with satisfied not was he even that shows which , 77

esides the railroad, the Russian occupation Russian the railroad, the esides ations for the expedition resulted in a lost lost a in resulted expedition the for ations

But one important outcome important oneBut

he still felt the need to return return to needthe felt still he 9 th

century steppe century materials en with en - seated seated who

of in

CEU eTD Collection Hungarian to relating expedition Zichy the migration Asia. across with study his from drew he conclusions the scientific the Regarding publ archeology. comparative to approach methodological his on light shed will which publication, scientific Pósta’s to turn will chapter the diary the of analysis the Nonetheles diary the of analysis chapter’s this Siberia, in research e with deal only diary the to due But follow. will diary short Pósta’s of description specifically ethnogra archeology, of topics the under organized publi scientific and diaries on based expedition the of account an give will chapters These known little archeology comparative Hungarian IV. Chapter ication I will focus on his theory of Iron Age cultural influences in Eastern Europe Eastern in influences cultural Age Iron of theory his on focus will I ication As in the previous the in As s, the diary is a good a is diary the s, . T . deal with archeo with deal he The third expedition: third expedition: The refore

, et fo Fnad o Astrakhan; to Finland from vents

hpes IV chapters chapters I have pointed out pointed have I chapters logy. First, I will further expand on national romanticism national on expand further will I First, logy. source of source - VI

ilda ih ih’ hr xeiin rm 1897 from expedition third Zichy’s with deal will

the team’s troublesome relationship with Zichy. After After Zichy. with relationship troublesome team’s the B 78 éla éla

Pósta and the beginnings of beginnings and Pósta the , the story of story the , h ad igitc. This linguistics. and phy

will have little to say on archeology. archeology. on say to little have will

n hv n rfrne t P to references no have and fact that the surviving parts of the the of parts surviving the that fact Z ichy’s second expedition second ichy’s

hpe will chapter . A . . Then a a Then . cations ó nd on on nd sta’s sta’s - 99.

is CEU eTD Collection 149 193.). Jankó 148 147 imagination nationalist the In found. were graves confronted that issue Another alone. buried were elite the only and graves mass in buried were people common the that fact the ignored it Slavic ethnic medieval identified who first the of Slavoph Czech the was archeology EasternEuropean in romanticism national One affiliation. national their to according ethnicities other from romantic National archeology. archeologists, foundway its archeology. nationalromanticism into popular immenselybecame the (1820), as tales heroic Subsequently,such states. nation modern of foundation the to braveryled past, the of heroes the to due present, the then stable and glorious more was past ancient the that view the in resulted search historiographical This romanticism. socio the understand to means a for search urban growing the and nobility European The historiography. also but romanticism. romanticism national and 1. Archeology

Langó In ed.; Craig,Edward, July ofHungary. period conquest intothe research hebeganthe thus finding, their cataloged vich But following national romanticism led to a serious methodological fallacy in European in fallacy methodological serious a to led romanticism national following But Europe In , 195 , 1834, in the vicinity of Ladá in of the vicinity 1834, .

Kalevala 147

National romanticism influenced not just the arts the just not influenced romanticism National ,

Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy vol. 8 vol. Philosophy of Encyclopedia Routledge h lt 18 late the

(1835) or in Hungary, Mihály Vörösmarty’s Vörösmarty’s Mihály Hungary, in or (1835)

with the public the with

ism led to the belief that ethnicities buried themselves separately themselves buried ethnicities that belief the to led ism th nybene

n te al 19 early the and

, three shepherds found shepherds three , graves in 1786. in graves . Moreover, due to the influence of nationalist minded nationalist of influence the to due Moreover, . -

the cnmcpolm o oent ih h ep of help the with modernity of problems economic 79 archeologist ,

the graves had to be located within the regionsthe within located be to had graves the th

149 etr sw h eegne f national of emergence the saw century

(London: Routledge, This approach was problematic becauseproblematic was approach This

gr aves of ancient Hungarians. Mikló Hungarians. ofancient aves s

was the was

148 whose individual sacrifice and and sacrifice individual whose

like paintings or architecture or paintings like

aá futása Zalán

territorial space in which which in space territorial

1998), 348 1998), inteligencia il, Josef Dobrovsky Josef il, (See in Langó, in (See presenters

- 351. [sic

ea t began

( ] s Beowulf 1825)

of o

CEU eTD Collection 153 152 151 process. this exampleof “landoftheIsrae to right historical a demonstrate to effort the political in enlisted times at Palestine, of past the biblical remnants of visions Lands. the Holy to claims Palestinian disprove 150 archeology on works Russian h finds. his with work and catalogue could he which with method cul this Russia in while years 300 around Hungary in Therefore churches. Christian around 12 the until spent the for frame archeology. in decades for system E of classification Pósta’s archeology. comparative ruled. Romanovs the that territories the in lived have to known Magyars the since well, as archeologists Russian study and region this outside look should colleagues his that 1870 in suggested w It Basin. Carpathian the within their claims tothose lands. justify to order in territory nation’s their of borders the be to imagined nationalist the what of e knew Russian, knew e

Ibid, 188. Ibid, 208 Ibid, Lang tural changes with the pagantural approach. requires the changesburials with Russia complex amore in For example modern Jewish archeologist go through a great deal to unearth Jewish material objects in Israel to to in Israel objects material unearth to Jewish deal great a through go archeologist modernJewish example For

she writes: The role of archeology in Israeli culture, it should be pointed out, has been crucial in disinterring disinterring in hascrucial out, been pointed be should it culture, Israeli ofin archeology role The writes: she ó Pósta followed the positivist methods, which meant that he wanted to create a scientific a create to wanted he that meant which methods, positivist the followed Pósta Hungarian first At , 200. , -

209.

m l.” Quoted from Burke, 372. 372. from Burke, Quoted l.”

igration period igration 151

th unlike many of his Hungarian colleagues. T colleagues. Hungarian his manyof unlike

century. By century.

Béla Pósta in this sense followed sense this in Pósta Béla

150 archeologists compared and cataloged finds of ancient Magyar graves Magyar ancient of finds cataloged and compared archeologists

. Knowing Russian was Russian Knowing .

. In the Carpathian Basin the pagan burial customs of the Magyars the of customs burial pagan the Basin Carpathian the In . the second half of the 1100s the of half second the 152 s h acelgs Flóris archeologist the as

period I found History Channel’s found I History n pit a t b md hwvr regarding however, made be to has point One In an article by Ella Shohat titeled titeled Shohat Ella by Inan article

was significantly longer. significantly was 80 ,

the time frame for Magyar pagan burials was was burials pagan Magyar for frame time the

an important skill for someone who wanted wanted who someonefor skill important an

astern grave finds became the standard standard the became finds grave astern Rómer

TV show TV ,

hus he was able read contemporary readcontemporary able washe hus ’s advice and be and advice ’s Magyars began to bury their dead dead their bury to began Magyars R On ó Taboo memories and diasporic diasporic and memories Taboo mer e

Naked Archeologist Naked

of his advantages his of

This means that detecting detecting that means This

(1815 came a pioneer pioneer a came - 1889)

the finds of the the of finds the 153

a good good a

h first who

h time the was that that was in CEU eTD Collection 154 shed betweenlight issues onthe personal andZichy. theteam was P and romanticism found. be can design that where area eastern most the is that m not does it Danube, the to Mountains Ural the say, let’s from, graves in present is design sword typical a if Furthermore, belong clearly centuries that Hungary in grave a in motif identical flower an finding words, other In borrowed. been have could or independently developed have could Russia Western in finds that notion the disregarded often finds; material Hungarian P that precisely is here problem The work. scientific published his throughout IPósta’slike aimwastoquote theHungarianLangó: archeologist Péter would archeology comparative on work to

Ibid, 209. Ibid,

doing i doing This passage sums up in a basic argument P argument basic a in up passagesums This ) and in a grave in Kazan, for example, does not mean that both gravesHungarians. both held mean not grave that in Kazan,example,does a for and in )

n Russia n ofrs h peec o te ugras n h s areas. the both in found in discovered were motifs) Hungarians decorative material (or antiquities the comparable the of Thus presence well. the confirms as there known emerged earliest culture the material their since and steppe, the in was finds, Hungarians the of homeland Hungarian early th to of time compared remains and certain place time, the same of the regardless at steppe; the of the cultures from the came Hungarians the to back traceable be should culture material whole their opinion, so steppe, his in incorrect: was However, periods. other from arguments analogues retrospective with materials Hungarian ó . sta’s approach so that in the subsequent subchapters it i it subchapters subsequent the in that so approach sta’s 154 Below I will turn to the description of the diary that will, first and foremost,and first will, diarythe that of description the to Iturn will Below ót tid o id h mdl o te pre the of models the find to tried Pósta

ean that it had to originate from the Ural Mountains. It only means that that means It only Mountains. Ural the from originate to had it that ean

ewe Hnay n Russia and Hungary between 81

ósta ’s methodological approach that is visible is that approach methodological ’s

i manufacture eir already the starting point starting the already t te oqet eid (9 Period Conquest the to s

Above I wanted to follow up on up follow to wanted I Above . To better understand what what understand better To . — ep, since teppe, and steppe steppe and - — conquest conquest can be be can s clearer what clearer s ó

st — a, regarding the the regarding a, th Pósta Pósta - 10 th

CEU eTD Collection of 155 similar the on focused only and linguistics in training no had him to according who, Munkácsi criticism strong P and Hirn Urje Neovius, Arvid Setälä, from b Tiflis; originally 1 September from lasted expedition the with involvement Pósta’s forty and hundred a on days seventy of account the give materials remaining the seventy the including others all Hample, to wrote he that survived letters three only Today destroyed. were diary the of parts and Wlassics Gyula Hampel, József archeologist the wife, his us. pals, pan to of number lost a had completely Pósta is Moreover, one that sadly one; this to parallel diary main a writing of process mult have We diary. secondary his was this that in ended thi that know suddenly We Czariczin. and Petersburg St. in began entries diary The editor. inform the by additional introduction or pictures maps, no has publication The narrative. little and entries short contains diary The birth. teacher’s his of anniversary year hundredth the Pósta Béla of 2. The diary

Béla Banner, Já Banner,

Pósta The diary starts in St. Petersburg with an intellectual parley between the linguist Emil Emil linguist the between parley intellectual an with Petersburg St. in starts diary The Pósta’s archeology student János Banner published the remnants of the diary in 1962 on 1962 in diary the of remnants the published Banner János student archeology Pósta’s planned

nos; ( Budapest: Mú Budapest: ut in theendut in he only seven stayed month Pósta Béla születésének százados ü százados születésének Béla Pósta of Zichy and the expedition the and Zichy of

to do preliminary studies i studies preliminary do to Zichy. During the Soviet conquest of Hungary in 1944 in Hungary of conquest Soviet the During Zichy. ze

umokRotaü -

s was not the only diary that Pósta that diary only the not was s seven letters he wrote to his wife are lost. In spite o spite In lost. are wife his to wrote he letters seven

zeme, 1962), 43 1962), zeme, ósta . Setälä was particularly opposed the work of Bernát of work the opposed particularly was Setälä . nnepe, 1862 nnepe, Te he Finn three The . n Russia for a year before the before year a for Russia n 82 - iple references in this diary that he was in the the in was he that diary this in references iple

44. 44.

s - . 1962

[The hun [The ish scholars were expressing their their expressing were scholars ish

was working was st

1897 to August 31 August to 1897 dred

year anniversary of the birth ofthe yearanniversary to sv te short the save ation - expedition departed expedition 45 these letters and letters these 45 on;

f this great loss, loss, great this f in fact it seems it fact in - five pages. five st

1898. He 1898. Minister 155

CEU eTD Collection 1905). 158 157 156 Russia exped Zichy the about enthusiasm great a been has there fact in that Pósta to admitted O. 25 the celebrate to went Jankó circles academic from with these shaped peoplesHungarian iswhat is a cultural a somehowhis belief thatlived in with Magyars.can the astheofMagyars this testament Wesee of out Turks the pushed Huns the when later came thought, he attributed he Avar the of graves the designsin sword Therefore, Russia. European of region the in tribes Germanic the with contact Finn the first; that believed he publication, scientific his in points multiple beca theory Pósta’s for important were Goths The history. tribal Gothic materials se makes context this yet. Magyars the of nothing di he which “ count the that proposed Kunik history. and ethnography understanding of lack his forZichy criticized he which Furthermor language. in sounds

Banner, 45 Banner, Pósta Béla, Béla, Pósta A.A. Kunik

H epand ht lhuh h Fnih n Rsin coas ol nvr admit never would scholars Russian and Finnish the although that explained He . hl rm hs coal dbt ecnsetehsiiyaantte ih expedition Zichy the against hostility the see can we debate scholarly this from While t diary the in entry same the to According b ubble for millennia until they were encircled by Germans by encircled were they until millennia for ubble in Russia since they sincein Russia were - d disagree with on the first expeditio first the on with disagree d 6. Régészeti tanulmányok Oroszföldön az Régészetitanulmányok (1814

hud e a beating a get should - 1899) librarian 1899)

in Russia, there were there Russia, in s sne o usa acelgs had archeologist Russian no since nse

It is possible that Kunik referre Kunik that possible is It

th of the Russian Academy ofScience Academy Russian ofthe

, eää hwd lte t Psa rm rfso Kunik professor from Pósta to letter a showed Setälä e, anniversary of the Finnish National Theater, professor Donner Donner professor Theater, National Finnish the of anniversary

familiar with Magyarfamiliar with finds Hungary. in fr iaren wt Hnav’ Finno Hunfalvy’s with disagreeing for ” - Magyar area to German influence. The Turkic influence, TurkicThe influence. German areato Magyar

III. k III. some supporters some 83 n. In addition Kunik wrote Kunik addition In n. ö

tet he above he , [Archeological studies in Russia vol. III vol. Russia in studies [Archeological ,

today - . mentioned group was also debating also was group mentioned 158 s

d to Russian archeology, which in which archeology, Russian to d . and Pósta when event the On too.

He waspen a also He

their homeland thus homeland their

search - Slavs ed use, as it is articulated at articulated is it as use,

- 157 Turks and the contact the and Turks o Hnain grave Hungarian for

that archeology said said archeology that

- pal of Reguly. of pal

- Ugors came into into came Ugors - gi theory Ugric

mix ] (Budapest, (Budapest, ] ing them ing ition

156

t in it

— in in

CEU eTD Collection 163 162 161 pride. nationalist outtheir ofpossibly 160 159 i route Armenians. H o based tools cooper of studycomparative short a do to time Russian thereforeefforts only their towards were directed schol Finnish the wid not was Age Stone the regarding approach Hungarian the regarding using was Pósta that methodology the course of is This West. and East between finds comparativ a use should he that him to suggests Pósta Tavastland. photos. and sketches graves the examine was Pósta while excursion, the photograph to was Jankó’s gravesite. Paivaniemi (1808 has were they team Zichy’s of front nain o te Nagyszenmiklós the on ungarian)

Ibid, 59 Ibid, 29. Nordqvist, 54 Ibid, 58 Ibid, 47 Ibid,

“ poured freshwater - n the city of Rumjankov, Pósta met the Russian archeologistRussian the met Pósta Rumjankov, of city the n 1867) fe rtrig o Russ to returning After from dates event noteworthy next The hs eerh n t Ptrbr he Petersburg St. in research his n language as well as well as language - - - - 60. 58. 9. 49.

163 The Finnish scholars opposed the idea thatHungarian a the idea opposed Finnishscholars The

Psa n Jnó e ot o Fnad rm eesug o ii the visit to Petersburg from Finland for out set Jankó and Pósta ,

After he finished he After Iron and Bronze Age Bronze and Iron r blee ta Fns left Finns that believed ars -- although Heikel vehemently opposed the idea that Jankó should publish his publish should Jankó that idea the opposed vehemently Heikel although 160 ” into the“ into ”

ekl a kon o hs ok n h Soe g stlmns of settlements Age Stone the on work his for known was Heikel read

ia, Pósta retired to museums and libraries where he studied studied he where libraries and museums to retired Pósta ia, in fact exc fact in his work in the Baltic region he set out for the Black Sea. On Sea. Black the for out set he region Baltic the in work his publications on the kurgans of Southern Russia. Russia. Southern of kurgans the on publications still cultures.

” Siberian researc treasure ited about the expedition which, according to Donner, to according which, expedition the about ited

ocue ta te Persian the that concluded 161 October 18 October 84

wih a fud n 79 came 1799, in found was which , espread in Finland. The reason for this was that was this for reason The Finland. in espread hi acsrl oead fe te tn Age Stone the after homeland ancestral their

comparative

But it nonetheless shows that the comparative the that shows nonetheless it But from East and West of the Urals. Moreover, Moreover, Urals. the of West and East from h. th — 159

when a foreigner a

finds from theMetal Ages. accompanied by Henrik Heikel Henrik by accompanied

e methodology of Stone Age Age Stone of methodology e G. D. Filimonov who handed who Filimonov D. G. — should publish their findings publishtheir should - asnd r ( art Sassanid

He also had had also He upsd to supposed Stone Age Age Stone

rm the from indás 162

in in

CEU eTD Collection 165 164 Cossacks the that namely Moreover, Europe. Western across collections private P to according Therefore, it. reporting ever without abroad finds their took usually diggers bureaucracy, avoid To profit. for market the on sold and office the from back bought be to had it then Commissariat, the to presented learned from collectors financing instead of fake were objects who Maurocordat, named Miran plat golden pressed making was he sacrifice financial great a what team pai he price collection Du there. at stopped they together and him he Na Hungarian archeological him

Ibid, 73 Ibid, 72. Ibid, onlyhe theworks already found read inPetersburg vc Nge. n diin e bought he addition In Nagyel. ovich At D At 18 March On from -

ig hi meig ih pody rcamd ht e ogt a bought he that proclaimed proudly Zichy meeting their ring 75.

for 400 for d for for d

écsy’s dinnertable they discussed they dinnertable écsy’s

tional Museum. He searched for books to buy on archeology on buy to books for searched He Museum. tional h Rsin guests Russian the anything ,

rubles

but es n nmsai pbiain i ecag for exchange in publications numismatic and th Zichy .

the count bought it anyway. it bought count the Pósta arrived in Odessa. On the train station Jankó and Csik and Jankó station train the On Odessa. in arrived Pósta —

often asked Zichy for 400 for Zichy asked during the expeditions he always exaggerated always he expeditions the during but Pósta writes it only cost him 120 him cost only it writes Pósta but

lo o i tw a e boz ojcs rm tra a from objects bronze few a town in got also robbed k robbed

ht in that h hue f ó Dcy Zcy n Bniy ee already were Bánhidy and Zichy Décsy; Mór of house the long ó sta, the best the sta, - urgans in the Volga delta during delta Volga the in urgans term h Rmnv Empire Romanov the

nte cleto o Syha gold Scythian of collection another

archeological digs.

85 rubles h tt o rhooia taei usa P Russia; in trade archeological of state the

archeological This This

. only, because he believed tha believed he because only, 164 for them for

just shows that Zichy that shows just he found out about about out found he . This collection This . rubles 165

finds were not in Russia but in but Russia in not were finds archeological finds had to be be to had finds archeological

. Zichy never told the real the told never Zichy . the publications of the the of publications the

the price to show to his to show to price the

spring when the rivers rivers the when spring e Scyt new

in the bookshops the in

another problem problem another preferred to buy to preferred mostly e nmd Ilija named der from a trader trader a from t many of the the of many t hian kurgan kurgan hian i

waited for waited included ó

but sta CEU eTD Collection 167 166 in fields respective their on work scholarly groundbreaking accomplish did team the that mention to Not journey. this for preparing time of amount considerable a spent who well, as negati His on. travel to were they which on terrain the knowing even not unprepared arrived team the when expedition Zichy could i still whilethey “ to Hungarian group the encouraged on Décsy said. he light Europe, in large negativeat science a shed will inevitable, saw he which enterprise, this of failure writt has already he that team the told specifically Décsy Zichy. and expedition the criticized impulsively who professor German a from letter a them showed Décsy meeting, secret this during writes, Pó As discussion. secret a for study his into scholars Hungarian the pulled Décsy and retired team the between Furthermore, what understanding in 3. M calm dinner an partyunexpected turnD when soontook calculations his into include to had Pósta ou washed

Ibid, 73 Ibid, 75 Ibid, ór

In my opinion, Décsy based his opinions on his experience with Zichy during his first first his during Zichy with experience his on opinions his based Décsy opinion, my In account D giveI awant detailed of to D en a letter to minister Wlassics minister to lettera en - - 75. 78. é t t csy

e graves he because

the stanch critique of Zichy of critique the stanch

ebr, ih and Zichy members, a sig a vity was an insult not just to Zichy, but to the members of the expedition the of members the to but Zichy, to just not insult an was vity B .

some of the arguments arguments the of some racay n thievery and ureaucracy nificant part of the diary deals with the various intellectual conflicts intellectual various the with deals diary the of part nificant n order toprotectscientific reputation. their

asking him not to fin to not askinghim

usdr lk Décsy. like outsiders

if he wanted carry out his research his out carry wanted he if écsy

86 ’s

were

criticism lge acelg i Russia in archeology plagued é csy turned the table on csy thetable turned gis Zcys expedition Zichy’s against

ance the expedition any further. The The any further. expedition ancethe of Zichy b

fe te dinner the After save their skin their save ecause they are impo theyecause are 167

But the seemingly the But Zichy. a over was

s oh factors both

” and leave and ” the end. Of Of end. the n Russia in 166

Zichy rtant sta sta . CEU eTD Collection 170 169 168 count the and items produced mass were cataloged, he which collection, Caucasian Zichy’s of many that observed Pósta Crimea the on excursion this During Jalta. and Sebastopol of churches b on man dead a with arrived on embarked Caucasus 4. Into the manifested inTiflis. negati his and Zichy Décsy’s think diary. the from evident is which Pósta, even end annoyed the by dinner at topics Zichy constant the Yet, with. agreed he which Asia, across route refused he but twice, Zichy to minister prime of title the offered Joseph Franz that point one at mentioned meeting o diary the negativeatmosphere international theirconduct work in. they had to eve the with connection in show, to order in event this exemplified I Nonetheless, time. this prepared more much came Zichy that known have must he even but expedition, first the from conclusions right the draw Décsy that argue could one course ecause he interpreted this as a bad a as this interpreted he ecause

Ibid,85. 84. Ibid, 84. Ibid, h ba ti ars te lc Sa a sm hglgt. o satr te ot they boat the starters For highlights. some had Sea Black the across trip boat The was Décsy that believe I Furthermore, E .

-- ey ie h ta mt i fr inr e ol ol tl aot h cut D count. the about talk only could he dinner for him met team the time very mlil ocsos e xrse hs eaie views negative his expressed he occasions multiple n out of his vanity. his of out pessimistic attitude had some role in deepening the wedge between the team and and team the between wedge the deepening in role some had attitude pessimistic 169 vity

prepared the groundwork for the for groundwork the prepared 168

The only The

omen for the expedition. the for omen good thing he had to say about Zichy was his planned his was Zichy about say to had he thing good board; 87 in some way some in

hs ae h sprttos ak nervous Jankó superstitious the made this The reason I dwelt I reason The t i te atc ih eää wa a what Setälä, with Baltic the in nts upcoming obsessed with Zichy. with obsessed 170

They visited the museu the visited They

n Zichy on esnlcnlcs which conflicts, personal

on this issue because I because issue this on

after their first first their after According to According ms and ms écsy

CEU eTD Collection 172 171 host. his to proclaimed often c the with disagreed Pósta nob penniless a and m he whom th “ancestors” his with contact made He on. move to rush a in not was albeit slowlywhy and relatedtowards positively thatis the he Finns. is it nation, same the eaters Zichy criticized Pósta because him understand not could Finns the but Mongolia, about speech gave and Karakorum for it misunderstood he Karakon to going are they that heard Zichy When past. the in Asia Central in together coexisted all Turks and Magyars Finns, be can which poles, stone on written usually were writings These Karakon. river the along Turkestan in writings Turkic ancient study to was objective Their Helsingfors. of committee archeological Ba of consisted expedition Heikel P Kerch, of museum drawingsexhibited items. ofthe the At there. right them brought have could

Ibid, 102 Ibid, 85 Ibid,

behind their backs butnow backs behind their found all the way to Mongolia. I assume that Heikel was a Turanist who believed that the that believed who Turanist a was Heikel that assume I Mongolia. to way the all found Since Zichy has already visited Georg visited already has Zichy Since o Tiflis In (1851 - 95. - 110. et during the first expedition. The long lost family member was in fact a drunkard drunkard a fact in was member family lost long The expedition. first the during et

94 wo a leading was who 1924) Mrh 30 March n e a wo osby u hmef no vratn db t etran Zichy. entertain to debt everlasting into himself put possibly who man le probable that by this time the c the time this by that probable ’s attitude towards he Finns; because previously Zichy previously because Finns; he towards attitude ’s

ount’s ideas about the Hungarian the about ideas ount’s o Mn ad onr h ws h sn f h peiet f the of president the of son the was who Donner and Munk ron

th Pósta, after a terribly dull hunting excursion, told his in his told excursion, hunting dull terribly a after Pósta,

171 h ta rn no h Fnih archeologist Finnish the into ran team the he welcomed th he welcomed

n xeiin no eta Asia Central into expedition an ia on multiple occasions he truly felt at home and home at felt truly he occasions multiple on ia 88

em asbrothers ount began to accept the Finno the accept to began ount - Georgian . 172

Meaning, that brothers formMeaning, thatbrothers

brotherhood e Cicianovs or Zichys of of Zichys or Cicianovs e sa ae twenty made ósta of

- n Mongolia and

ethnographer A. O. O. A. ethnographer their poor German. German. poor their called them called

the Finns a long a Finns the , which Zichy which , - Ugric theory theory Ugric toxicated fish fat fish . The The . - three CEU eTD Collection 175 174 173 Pápay and 21 March in back Already time. with 5. Zichy Conflict linguist. Caucasian a not was Pápay and Therefore, theregion. in nobusiness they had archeologist Georgian a not was he that noting Zichy with time wasting only were they and failure a was point that of as had expedition the that had despair great with Pósta writes He expedition. the point of enough this at that wonder No bases. tell” then “ask an on rush a res in conducted linguistic the ruins, visiting was research expedition. archeological first of the idea during Zichy’s research linguistic conducted had Zichy which in way the fact Arm him. for region the in connection Magyar some Uplis in “zics” the noted also Zichy conv to count the for enough churchHeChristian of thatthere based observation onhis noonthesite; this was settlement. the in live to used Huns that wrote who Montpereux de Dubois traveler French the Uplis of village ruined the visited they First Georgia. was because n hosts

Banner, 111 Banner, Montpereux, de Dubois 118 Ibid, enian family and Pápay asked them the names of the objects in their home. These were in were These home. their in objects the of names the them asked Pápay and family enian ot to believe anything Zichy anything believe to ot In fact the growing frustration between the scholars growing between frustration the In fact the - 121. planned

- 118. all rubbish all

to invite Zichy for a talk during which they would let him speak his mind his speak him let would they which during talk a for Zichy invite to Voyage Autour Du Caucase V5 Caucase Du Autour Voyage

173

For days Pósta and Jankó had to follow the “Zichy family” around family” “Zichy the follow to had Jankó and Pósta days For ince him ince

the team mad team the

- the about them tells zics, which sounded like Zichy therefore there had to be be to had there therefore Zichy like sounded which zics,

that Uplis that 175 89 e plans to lock horns with the c the with horns lock to plans e

- (1843). In the vicinity they stopped by the home of an of home the by stopped they vicinity the In

zics was a Hun a was zics . Pósta summed up his sorrow by rightfully rightfully by sorrow his up summed Pósta . - zicse, w zicse,

ir common ir

and Zichy has been brewing for some for brewing been Zichyand has hich already have been visited by by visited been have already hich - Magyar settlement in the past. the in settlement Magyar

Magyar - Georgian ancestry Georgian ount. Pósta, Jankó Jankó Pósta, ount. earch had to be be to had earch course was this 174

CEU eTD Collection 177 176 regi the in inhabitants their and rivers bigger the study to proposal his in included Jankó book. reference as him with Ott to referring was He ethnography. thoroug most the been has that since practices contact this existed zone andZichy notMongolia as orChina wished. Turkic or Finn either under livedalways device such afford could scholars few when time, the of research of level advanced an was photos correctly develop Russian the Hungary in not did pictures and the times often that diary the Jankó from know We unknown. largely were with collections material exhibited the of pictures took they that m for pushed Pósta reasonwhyThe museums.more visit theyshould time the theyhad inscriptions stone Turkic ancient on on time waste not should he the Bashkiria; also Karakorum and Mongolia to going about forget should Zichy that emphasized Pósta far. thus work scientific their about Zichy to report a gave each if he T him. without Hanti the to go to namely they then China, to going about

Ibid, 102 Ibid, 82 Ibid, refuses . Nonetheless, Pósta clearly articulated clearly Pósta Nonetheless, . h nx lecturer next The 1 April on Subsequently, - 83. - 111

threaten him to packthreaten himto and theirtoHungary. return bags . se places required long years of organized excavations. They should instead focus focus instead should They excavations. organized of years long required places se

;

n te isacs ak wud ogt o bri to forget would Jankó instances other in on

— a Ja was e osby en te og, b n Ura and Ob Volga, the meant possibly he

k wo xlie t Zichy to explained who nkó ol rsn terpa, hc ol b ifrn from different be would which plan, their present would t hey executed the first phase of their plan in Tiflis when they they when Tiflis in plan their of phase first the executed hey — ó the ones that Heinke was after was Heinke that ones the

Herman’s book on Hungarian fishing, which he carried carried he which fishing, Hungarian on book Herman’s

influence hen they would they

his scholarly view when he said he when view scholarly his 90 hly studied archaic profession in comparative comparative in profession archaic studied hly

. Therefore, the team should team the Therefore, . ask him for 10.000 10.000 for him ask

ht e ut ou o fishing on focus must he that g h poo aea Taking camera. photo the ng 176

177

—

and on kurgans. And if if And kurgans. on and l Rivers. One of the the of One Rivers. l rubles

study areas where areas study

that the Magyars the that

per head and and head per useums is useums

his, a CEU eTD Collection 181 180 179 178 c the that was team the for problemgreater deciphersteepee Jankó whilst Hanti songs. bear mosquito in around sit to man the not was he course of and preserved o out way no had count would bringthestolen doc back they continu would he whilst own, their on research 300 team the of rest 1000 got Pósta endIn the presentedhere.be to have not doesdiary, the but in detailed ent an for lasted that Zichy with ordeal money The money. for Zichy beg to but choice no had Pósta Thus Odessa. in empty already was valet whose Pápay support to had Jankó c the room thefirst phasecomplete. plan was oftheir the of out stormed angrily Zichy When own. their on Siberia roam them let and them without the of t had language their and people Hanti the of pr shamanic regions.those in indigenouspracticesfishing Jank problems

Ibid, 121 Ibid, 126 Ibid, 102 Ibid, 140 Ibid,

oun makd n hi journey their on embarked ayr. hy uuly agreed mutually They Magyars. The constant financial troubles and Zichy’s va Zichy’sand financialtroubles constantThe their of phase next The over. from far were troubles the But t. By April Pósta ran out of money. This was in some way due to the fact that he and and he that fact the to due way some in was This money. of out ran Pósta April By t. - - - - 124. 131. 111. 141. actices, which had to be further observed. At the end Pápay reasoned that the study study the that reasoned Pápay end the At observed. further be to had which actices,

Mongolia was under Chinese until 1911. underChinese was Mongolia ó

faced rubles f his Chinese adventure. Chinese his f was

ht usas ee pl were Russians that

e month; per uments of the Árpáds from China; Pósta rightly mentions that the thatthe rightlymentions from Pósta China; theÁrpáds uments of

ih ra fanfare great with

180 ht f ih wne t g t China to go to wanted Zichy if that ount only agreed to buy ethnographic buy to agreed only ount

o be top priority since they were they since prioritytop be o 178 ih as are t alw hm o odc their conduct to them allow to agreed also Zichy 91 179

e Furthermore,c he

181 with Csíki and Bánhidy to China. to Bánhidy and Csíki with

In other words Zichy’s reputation had to be to had reputation Zichy’s words other In

nig o as lw wih ol ban would which law, a pass to anning nity was only one side of the co the of side one only wasnity Zichy

rmsd o h Primn ta he that Parliament the to promised alled Zichy’s attention to Hantito attention Zichy’s alled plan was to get money from from money get to was plan - infested swamps in a a in swamps infested

the closest relatives relatives closest the

ire day is greatly is day ire e hud o it do should he or archeological or

Since before Since in. An even even An in. rubles ,

the

CEU eTD Collection 182 scientific his of description the to publication. turn will I now Therefore, Hungary. to home returned h he that decided he museum the in work his After culture. material Hungarian on influence Siberian the identify to able was wherehe Minusinsk of museum the in were finds significant most His towns. municipal the of museums the study and he way the On Minusinsk. to way the all Zichy with travel to continued Pósta expedition. whole the and Zichy with frustration t after Soon Zichy with more some argued they where Astrakhan for sailed team the port rich oil the From expedition. trai the took niggardlyexpedition. for drawbacks had the behavior kur 600 over were there time was and aserious before showed have I As buying. was he what on Pósta Scythian him. for it buy Zichyto use to locals, the from nets and hooks fishing buy to wanted Jankó Oftentimes valuable. thought he that collections

Ibid, 141 Ibid, The last pages pages last The

collections it is evident from the diary the from evident is it collections - 144.

about finances about his n to Baku where they visited they where Baku to n

entry

Pósta’s narrative cuts off. The last few notes are testaments to his growing growing his to testaments are notes few last The off. cuts narrative Pósta’s - of the diary diary the of consuming ordeal

During the dinner party back in Odessa when Zichy showed the team his his team the Zichy showed when Odessa in back party dinner the During t o cmaio t smlr tm bc hm, u h cud ee get never could he but home, back items similar to comparison for it

gans, , meanwhile Jankó collected some fishing tools from local fishermen. local from tools fishing some collected Jankó meanwhile ,

ih rfsd o ie i mny o te travel. the for money him give to refused Zichy are concerned . F .

Zoroastrian temple Zoroastrian or example whenor example 92

that

with the events a events the with hl te arto ends narration the While

the count did not even cared to consult with consult to cared even not did count the 182 as found enough material to work on and and on work to material enough found as

to acquire

Pósta wished to visit Saratovto visit where wished Pósta s; the same drill as during the first the during as drill same the s;

fter they left Tiflis left they fter money from Zichy for travel travel for Zichy from money

here we know that that know we here was able to visit visit to able was

hs Zichy’s Thus, . The team The .

CEU eTD Collection 183 was culture. material Age Iron Hungarian of form purest the find can he where homeland ancient the to back go could he so doing by that on Magyars migrating the of path Carpathians affected which influences, Western metamo a of representations the only (600 period migratory the from finds Hungarian the with could they which evidenceto archeolo Hungarian where East the in is it Thus East. the from came culture On culture. Tene La the from originated be can cultures th Russia nomadic cultures. fr Europe Eastern in objects material Hunnish Avar Easternthe most and cultural he expansion able mark was todistinguish,to somedegree, of located stirrup; and sheath saber saber, Hungarian ancient the influenced directly that Siberia in report archeological 6. Pósta’s t oprtv acelg hd n ay ak n uoe ic Erpa Io Ae material Age Iron European since Europe in task easy an had archeology comparative at

http://www.postabela.ro/ medd n ainl romanticism. national in imbedded . In the introduction he argued for the need to conduct comparative archeology. He stated stated He archeology. comparative conduct to need the for argued he introduction the In . P the Zichy with Pósta’s mainachievements expedition were heindentifie that ó t otie te oiain o hs ok n i publication his in work his for motivation the outlined sta . In order to understand and see this transformation P transformation this see and understand to order In . 183

This is the website of the P website of is the This

compare Iron Age finds to. Inaddition to. finds AgeIron compare

land and study the archeological sites of Russia. He though He Russia. of sites archeological the study and land

the Magyars Magyars the As we can see this idea this see can we As poe culture. rphosed Yet to achieve his goal he had to study the Russian Russian the study to had he goal his achieve to Yet ó om the surrounding Sarmatian, Scythian and other other and Scythian Sarmatian, surrounding the om staSociety. 9 3

already

the other hand, the Hungarian the hand, other the

on the steppe the on AD The The -

900 of finding a pure material culture material pure a finding of eaopoi was metamorphosis

ó AD) sta had to go and follow the the follow and go to had sta ,

he emphasized the problem the emphasized he . N . rhooia suis in studies Archeological

before they reached the reached they before amely, that they were were they that amely, it a to had gist d thecultures

caused by by caused Iron Age Age Iron

find t

CEU eTD Collection 186 185 1 1905), 184 originality of form ret North the zones, contact cultural limited the to Due tribes. Goth mostly German, Finno region this at Europe; Eastern of parts Northern Finno the calls he what is firstThe Europe. Eastern influenceon the of homeland the Magyars. The part second put have Jordanes like historians Greek and Julianus where space the finds These Sarepita. in digs West own from came generally his on reports he addition, In culture. material Magyar Sanyibai and Vorobejovi Zagebiny, R various of description the is first The parts. two in comes study Pósta’s publication. Hampel’s with argument and reference constant a is work scientific Pósta’s of Much Hungary. from period conquest the on data archeological 1900). (Budapest, Hampel’s József Tomsk. and Sarepita of kurgans the on work to ablewas Pósta Hungarian future for foundations dig to allowed not the were they expedition first the during Whilst research. archeological lay to moreover, museums and literature publications were archeology. partiallyonRussian only uptodate scientific German the and Hungary, in unavailable virtually was which topic, this on literature

Ibid, 9. Ibid, 6 Ibid, Béla, Pósta - One Sin 4. -

e u t te hrns o te xeiin P expedition the of shortness the to due ce pillar of Pósta’s theory was to differentiate between two distinct cultural spheres of of spheres cultural distinct two between differentiate to was theory Pósta’s of pillar Régészeti tanulmányok az Régészetitanulmányok A honfoglalás kor hazai emlé hazai kor honfoglalás A 186

for a longer period then the South. The other culture is the Turan the is culture other The South. the then period longer a for

hs ok a pbihd o te millennium the for published was book This

of hisstudy of the Ural Mountains around the Don and the Volga Rivers. That is That Rivers. Volga the and Don the around Mountains Ural the of

Oroszföldön T . deals with the Avaranddeals Sarmatian the with ee id acrig o i wr drcl rltd to related directly were him to according finds hese sin id lk te jlei Kaisy Istecky, Krasinsky, Bjelmeri, the like finds ussian

III. k III. 94 kei ö

tet

[Memories of the conquest period at home], at period conquest the of [Memories , [Archeological studies in Russia vol. III] III] vol. Russia in studies [Archeological , ósta - gi tie came tribes Ugric ’s main goal was to study Russian Russian study to was goal main ’s 185 -

Germanic, which influenced the influencedthe which Germanic, On the trip he used as referenceas used trip he the On 184

n i cnand l o the of all contained it and

- Hun

- Iazyges cultures. no otc with contact into ained some some ained - Germanic, Germanic, ,

(Budapest, (Budapest, t - his time time his Russian Russian

CEU eTD Collection 189 188 187 argued Pósta but Persia, from saber The warriors. steppe other and The edge. sharp one has usually and handle, by used w longer is sword A saber. a and sword a between difference a is there that clarify to took Fin the that meant this Pósta For Siberia. in culture this of borders the draw can we bodies burned find we can extent what to cataloging attr He bodies. burned saw only However, he ancestors inRussia steppe. unburned theirthat Hungarians hadinthe buried tohave East. the to facing buried and burned not were that bodies held graves the conclu in show will I stirrups. and types arrowhead designs, saber conquest, Pósta. Avar to according the by severed was South the and North the between exchange cultural The Greco by as well as Persian Indian, by influenced was it because him, to according East of part Southern the in located is which ith a st a ith

Ibid, 38 Ibid, 11. Ibid, 149 Ibid,

over thispractice the from sions hethese from sions draws finds Second, Pósta writes in great detail about swords about detail great in writes Pósta Second, tha argues Pósta customs. burial examined he First the raight blade with blade raight -

39. - 150.

early Europeans. The saber on the other hand, is shorter with a curved blade and blade curved a with shorter is hand, other the on saber The Europeans. early

187

I n light of this theory of cultural spheres P spheres cultural of theory this of light n

sharp edge sharp

surroundingGerman tribes ht t ol hv dvlpd neednl i Sbra u to due Siberia in independently developed have could it that ibuted this to the Finno the to this ibuted

has been generally thought in the 19 the in thought generally been has . s . This type of weapon is widespread in Europe and was and Europe in widespread is weapon of type This .

no ern Europe. The Southern culture is more complex, complex, more is culture Southern The Europe. ern - Ugors probably did not burn the burn not did probably Ugors use of use 95

saber is saber - , sabers , Germanic influence and argued that by that argued and influence Germanic . 189 i Hnay h cnus period conquest the Hungary in t

more more

and arrowheads. It is important important is It arrowheads. and ó sta examined burial customs, burial examined sta typical to anci to typical olwn paragraphs following 188

From this he concludedhe this From th

century to origina to century

dead ent Hungarian ent - Roman arts. arts. Roman than

rather they they rather

a saber a

what what te

CEU eTD Collection 196 195 194 193 192 191 190 region that hada f such with rich were graves Hungary In motives. tribal with decorated delicately were bags These tools. The decorations. [tarsolylemez] bag belt the regarding was out pushed which bridle, shaped round 3 the until South the in use in was design S the that graves. Hungarian in counterparts iron had which spine, depressed bo find did he But issue. the on final taken be not should conclusion his Hungary across arrowheads of variations multiple are there Since Siberia. in arrowheads of Mong proto as identified he which design, sheath and saber of type the that show to figures stone Kamennaja warrior the to it secure helped saber. proto the as identified he that influences. Indian and Chinese

Ibid, 301 Ibid, 212 Ibid, 211. Ibid, 202 Ibid, 112 Ibid, 96 Ibid, 126. Ibid, - 191 Hungarian, was in fact the dominant weapon in Southern Russia and in the Orkhon Valley Valley Orkhon the in and Russia Southern in weapon dominant the fact in was Hungarian, hr, ót w Pósta Third,

olia. - Pósta observed not just the shape of the saber but also the sheath and the two archesthattwo andsheath the the saberalso the but ofshape the observedjust not Pósta - 111. - - - - shaped bronze bridle in Siberia is similar to the Scythian and Avar bridles and that this this that and bridles Avar and Scythian the to similar is Siberia in bridle bronze shaped

2. 213. 203. 115. inds

192

however, in Russia there were none. Pósta only found one grave from the Kuban the gravefrom only one foundPósta therewereRussianone. however, in

tarsoly s be o dniy h eris type earliest the identify to able as

decoration related toHungarian thatwas ones.

190 - S ’s belt. He used various images of steppe warriors and the the and warriors steppe of images various used He belt. ’s bra sod wih a te rt tp for type proto the was which sword, iberian

Pósta moreover, found moreover, Pósta

the S the rd

- shaped design over time. over design shaped century. 96

194

The Magyars on the other hand used a used hand other the on Magyars The a two a tarsoly

f h cnus pro Hungarian period conquest the of - de wr n Yekaterinburg in sword edged

was used to hold fire hold to used was 193 195 196 ne arrowheads that had a a had that arrowheads ne

In addition, Pósta found Pósta addition, In

Another important find important Another

h Hungarian the - making CEU eTD Collection 199 198 pudding. ice Nesselrode 197 Germa that fact the on claim stirrup different a where Russia, Southern in time little spent Avar the that Russia Southern in finds other from conclude to able was Pósta Moreover, Adrianov. by found ones the to identical were stirrups Avar These period. Avar the from stirrups of harvest rich a yielded kurgans Szentendre, in case this for but Adrianov saddle. archeological finds the to connect to leather the second The saddle. the to connected was stirrup the which through iron the in made opening an had kind Dza of town the at stirrups of kinds two unearthed Adrianov archeologist Russian Minusins of around area The Minusinsk. of does mean not thatNesselrode’s kurganswere a robbed C of lands the On expedition. Magyars the of homeland possible the around located were both authentic dig “find”something actuallyandto allowed he was sites Onlytwo items. atthese m in or

design

Ibid, 238. Ibid, Pósta the inventing for known isalso Karl diplomat. Russian thefamous Nesselrode Karl of relativewas a He probably n ; , 225. , Lastly, the most important finds of Pósta’s, regarding Hungarians, came from the region the from came Hungarians, regarding Pósta’s, of finds important most the Lastly, All thesewere above objects ineither mentioned the useums of provincial capitals. Pósta’s publication has 340 drawings and photographs of of photographs and drawings 340 has publication Pósta’s capitals. provincial of useums

kind -

thus u tp srie sugg survived type Hun that

showed similarities with snafflewith similarities showed few material objects remained. objects material few as made out of a single iron piece, which was bent on the t the on bent was which piece, iron single a of out made as ,

did not recognize the importance of this find; but Pósta did. Across Hun did.Across Pósta recognizefind;but this theimportance of did not

in Hungary the Avar type stirrup flourished, in Southern Russia the other other the Russia Southern in flourished, stirrup type Avar the Hungary in

ount Nesselrode ount

esting

t a ltl ifune b te wf Aa migration. Avar swift the by influenced little was it k was known for being rich in kurgans. In 1895 the the 1895 In kurgans. in rich being for known was k 198 desig 197

the restingthe places of

97 Amongst what Amongst

he opened up two kurgans. Sadly, all have been have all Sadly, kurgans. two up opened he

ns ,

from Magyar graves in Hungarianin graves Magyar from h hd no had who s moved out of the Kama region and region Kama the of out moved s Hermitage T .

remained was a pony snaffle with snaffle pony a was remained

design was used. He based this this based He used. was design u te wer they hus

Hungarian

nweg o Hungarian of knowledge

museum in St. Petersburg St. museum in op to make a make to op s . t for relevant e 199

- Tas. The first The Tas. . But thisBut . hole for hole gary, he he CEU eTD Collection 201 200 publications their with deal will chapters two next The Hanti. the to way their on were stepping cooperation. a was expedition the on colleagues Russian the with relationship good His thoroughness. such with museums Russian the of objects the in ancient of question research breaking ground out carry to able was Pósta considered the things All Hungarianmigration. to directly relate not does it since issue this with deal to not chose I Sar the on influence Pontus the demonstrated Pósta Although objects. the twocultures. and theT Minusinsk. the gave Pósta Moreover,

Ibid, 327 Ibid, 332 Ibid, field h ls pr o te rhooia suy el wt Sarmatian with deals study archeological the of part last The uran - - 28. 33. 200

. f archeology of

hl P While

- This also meant for him that the Avars were situated between the Finno the between situated were Avars the that him for meant also This Germanic cultures and that their movement into Hungary severed the link between between Hungarylink severed into cultures thattheirthe Germanic movement and 201

ó t ws uy n Minusin in busy was sta

borders of Avar influence: Avar of borders N Hunga No .

in rhooit eoe i wn truh h material the through went him before archeologist rian 98 k i flo ta mmes ak ad Pá and Jankó members team fellow his sk -

stone in laying the foundation for further further for foundation the laying in stone

in the West the in

the Oka River and in the East the in and River Oka the matian culture in Hungary; in culture matian - Hun diaries - aye material Iazyges

and scientific and - Germanic pay CEU eTD Collection 203 202 fully only were proposals his however, universities, Hungarian in studies anthropological this that continues Farkas Then Farkas ofthe writes society onthe origin that: Anthropology. Biological and Archeology of Society Hungarian the founded Pulszky fishing. publication scientific his scien Hungarian on reflections personal his and Hanti the with relationship dia the Regarding publication. scientific examine will I First, Jankó. of work ethnographic the in romanticism national of manifestation the see further will we chapter this In Jankó. János of diary the with P Since i it moreover, eye; Chapter V. complained about this at Broca,complained at he aboutthis rece protesting here,protesting only talk?Here can may you Don’t be youfindit onlyfacts forward. brought

Ibid. Mende, World Exhibi shown undershown thelabel“Real types” Hungarian attheexhibitionand anthropological

n ugr booia anthr biological Hungary In The ó sta’s diary ends in Astrakhan this chapter will continue the narrat the continue will chapter this Astrakhan in ends diary sta’s Biological Anthropology/Human Anthropology/Human Biological The main trigger behindThe maintrigger the emergence

previous chapter detailed the beginnings of Zichy’s third expedition through P through expedition third Zichy’s of beginnings the detailed chapter previous The third expedition: third expedition: The tion in Paris in 1878. When inParistion in1878. Aurél Törö ntroduced national romanticism and its and romanticism national ntroduced

ih h wrs f Ott of works the with worthwhile tostudyyour worthwhile own race?

vn ld o h pooa b Törö by proposal the to led event plg satd n 88 hn Fló when 1878 in started opology Biology and the pre history of the Hungarians the the of pre history Biology and ived the following reply: “Well, following ived nobleHungarians, the you, y wl hglgt i mto o dt cleto, his collection, data of method his highlight will I ry János Jankó and Hanti ethnology Hanti Jankóand János

99 ó of the biological study of Hungarians was the studywas ofHungarians of the biological

Herman and Bernát Munkácsi on Hungarian Hungarian on Munkácsi Bernát and Herman k saw skulls of robbersk skullsof andmurderers saw

influence on 19 on influence 203

Jankó’s i Rómer ris to k th

ive of the expedition expedition the of ive by Gyula Farkas, 11. byFarkas, Gyula

ces. I will juxtapose juxtapose will I ces. century archeology. century

diary sals serious establish

and n Ferenc and 202 then then

Gyula ó sta’s sta’s

his

CEU eTD Collection 205 38. Jank 19 the in anthropology behind still was ethnography Gyenis Gyula to stillBut according Europid. and skulls Mongolid between observethe difference to in order gravesites fromskullsHungarian collected frequently Jankó and in Hungary teacher becameprominent a Török 204 subjects, his of respect great with wrote He other. the with back gave he hand, one with took he while Yet, scientist. impudent an to positivist a from metamorphosis sho will I As unethical. highly Jankó of approach methodological tools, fishing collected Jankó traditional dresses, hum trip the On objects. these to references mentions often diary the Accordingly, bone. of made weights net fishing and harpoons speared two oar, shaped leaf Hun in werepresentthat objects material three on research main his focused fishing, Hungarian on work Herman’s Ottó on based Hanti objectives: main two In had he ethnography. Zichy with Hungarian signed he to contract the contribution with accordance last his was trip this subsequently expedition Siberia the time. homeland and skulls collecting later. years seventy realized

Jankó, János, János, Jankó, Ibid.

ó ’s criticism of the insufficient ethnographic education in Hungary, in his diary, is understandable. understandable. is diary, his in Hungary, in education ethnographic insufficient ofthe criticism ’s - Hungarian kinship and to shed light on the origin of Hungarian fishing practices. fishing Hungarian of origin the on light shed to and kinship Hungarian

Of course it is not entirely true that anthtopological studies were only established in the 1950s. Infact, 1950s. the in wereestablished only studies anthtopological truethat Ofit isnot entirely course n culture that was on the verge of disappearance and, because he died two years after the the after years two died he because and, disappearance of verge the on was that culture n n hs hpe I il ics i getr eal oe at o te ir t so the show to diary the of parts some detail greater in discuss will I chapter this In indigenous an with engaged got he because attention deserves work Jankó’s János

because this this because A Magyar halászat eredete halászat Magyar A

oprn hmn ean i Hnay ih ean fo te ancient the from remains with Hungary in remains human comparing was the leading methodology of comparative biological anthropology of of anthropology biological comparative of methodology leading the was an bones,downtribal andwrote legends. skulls an

204

This is the background story to understand why Jankó spent Jankó why understand to story background the is This garianethnography t i ti catr Jank chapter this in w ’s

I. kötet I.

towards the Hanti, which I would call contradictory and and contradictory call would I which Hanti, the towards , [The origins of Hungarian fishing vol. I] (Budapest, 1900), 13. 1900), (Budapest, I] vol. fishing origins [The ofHungarian , 100

hat he hoped to find in Siberianinfind to hoped he hat attended his lectures. Moreover, Török Török Moreover, his lectures. attended ó ’ s

esnlt wn truh mild a through went personality

he often he th

century. In century. emphasized

light of this of light : the tobaccothe : o td the study to Mende, 33 Mende, 205

Jankó,

time and -

CEU eTD Collection the Hanti. to related linguisticualy are Mansi) as the known (also n original usetheir 207 Akad (Budapest: newlight], a in expedition Chinese and Gerő, Csinády, 2005), Kar, Bölcsészettudományi (DE Debrecen], is ordeal Finnish 206 the sadly Tiflis, in starts diary The Russia. from Museum Ethnographic Hanti drawings, although his photographs, Jankó’s of some includes two book around The is itself hundred. diary the but pages, hundred four runs publication Kodolányi’s Jankó. wer that diary the of pages few a are there Also author. the by over crossed were some missing; were pages the of Some voyage. the during wrote Jankó that books separate two of consisted diary original The 2000. its finish and diary the through work to decided who Kodol János was It 1954. in Museum Ethnographic the of archives the in landed it until 29 December on her from diary the borrowed the diary of 1. Description addresses this literature. his a saved even he instance sympathi

Ostyak Rusv

most i most 207 ai, Julianna ai, After Jankó’s untimely passing the diary became the property of his w his of property the became diary the passing untimely Jankó’s After -

Hungarian dictionary by Márta Csepregi and the lists of the items Jank items the of lists the and Csepregi Márta by dictionary Hungarian is the name given nameto isthe zed h ltes e rt t hs ie a wife his to wrote he letters the ntriguing characteristics ntriguing eő Csiná Gerő

Zichy Jenő oroszországi és kínai expedicióinak története új megvilágításban új története expedicióinak kínai és oroszországi Jenő Zichy ih hi srgl aant h Rsin. ak also Jankó Russians. the against struggle their with

issue in her dissertation. issue inher ame, which in English would be Khanti be would inwhich English ame, , Pápay József kéziratos Debreceni hagyatéka Debreceni kéziratos József Pápay dy dy

the Hanti the Hanti rts little writes e written by pencil and they and pencil by written e

family from starvation. Jankó’s behavioral dichotomy is dichotomy behavioral Jankó’s starvation. from family

by the Russians, alth Russians, theby and I have found this aspect of his downpla his of aspect this found have I and

206 n hs su i, f in, issue this on

36. e lost re

th 101 émia Kiadó, 1963 Kiadó, émia

1903. Afterwards the diary changed hands often often hands changed diary the Afterwards 1903. but I will write it as Hanti. Moreover, the Vogul people people the Vogul Moreover, willwriteHanti. it as I but

— ough Jankó refers to them as Osztjaks themas to refers oughJankó his anthropological measurements, a small small a measurements, anthropological his final version that was published in the year the in published was that version final

[The handwritten bequest of József Pápay at Pápay ofJózsef bequest handwritten [The seem urthermore,

to be the work of someone else then else someone of work the be to ).

paid them well and in one one in and well them paid Rusvai

[ZichyJenő’s

n his and also only briefly briefly only also yed in secondary in yed idow. A scholar scholar A idow. ó

bought for the for bought , I would rather I ,

letters Russian Russian á

one of of one nyi Jr. nyi — CEU eTD Collection 210 209 Múzeum, 2000) Néprajzi 208 learn We China. she and Tiflis in starts us their on report a give could the Hanti Tiflis to 2. From Zichy to traveled he done was research preliminary his after Baltic, were collections archival cataloged of amount Baer the like time the of Europe in known little were that reports scientific their and East the to expeditions Russian multiple and scholars various with contact into came he month three another spent he where Petersburg St. to traveled he from going specific great into events. about detail also often but Hungarian in wrote Jankó story. the of gap that in fills diary Pósta’s least at but missing,

Ibid, 22. Ibid, Jankó Jankó, János oe te oain Te nre are entries The location. the notes - Stettin to Helsinki. to Stettin . used Russian and in a few instances German. The German. instances few a in and Russian used

, 15. , s e nw rm ót’ day h gop ged o et ih i Tfi s ta each that so Tiflis in Zichy meet to agreed group the diary Pósta’s from know we As that publication scientific his from learn We

Utazás osztjákföldre 1898 osztjákföldre Utazás

rm Jankó from ,

7 on material - 9. 209

more thorough then Herman’s work on Hungarian fishing. Hungarian on work Herman’s then thorough more ds more light on Zichy’s plan to recover the Árpád documents from from documents Árpád the recover to plan Zichy’s on light more ds

In Helsinki he spent three month three spent he Helsinki In

preliminary research preliminary

that Zichy consulted with Chinese officials in Berlin about the the about Berlin in officials Chinese with consulted Zichy that - Danilevskii expedition of 1852. Jankó was impressed with the with impressed was Jankó 1852. of expedition Danilevskii ihn i te usa acie. e huh that thought He archives. Russian the in fishing

[Travel to Osty to [Travel

fairly long loaded with his personal reflections often often reflections personal his with loaded long fairly 208

102 akland],

. The first passage of the diary that remain that diary the of passage first The . familiarized himself with the achievements of of achievements the with himself familiarized

Jankó traveled from Bud from traveled Jankó

edited by János Kodolányi Jr., (Budapest: (Budapest: Jr., by Kodolányi János edited diary is written with with written is diary s

the shores of the Black Sea Black the of shores the in studying various museums; then museums; various studying in s

in museums. During this time time this During museums. in apest to apest dated

entries, each each entries, 210 h Russian the

Berlin and and Berlin

From the From

to meet meet to s

for for CEU eTD Collection 216 215 214 213 VI], vol. myexpedition of the achievements to regards with special experiences and myobservations and overview historical Hungarians, eredményeire tekintettel expediciom különös tapasztalataim 212 211 the in region that in lived Magyars that which Magyar, possibility the was there use in designwas this wherever thus Volga, the of region influencedthe originally was design this that believed Herman because design oar shaped book reference a as used Jankó which (1887), this noted Herman Ottó Szeged. in fishermen region. the in fishermen the by oars Astrakhan. of Museum the as well as day a villages six to five visited He action. in fishermen the observe and settlements nearby short arrange to able was Jankó there, Whilst villages. infested mosquito the inmalaria from died thousands when time summer the especiallyin job, dangerous a was fishing sea as work Astrakhan in industry the Emperor Zi stopped Peking, to arrived Zichy when out broke which Rebellion, Boxer archives. the into let be surely will he way this request, his about letter a him advis interpreters German The China. of Emperor the contact to how on advice their asked and matter K. M. Természettudományi Társulat, 1887). Társulat, M. Természettudományi K.

52. 42, Ibid, 44. Ibid, Kodol Kodolányi Zichy, Jenő. Zichy,Jenő. Herman,Ott ed him that he should award the cross of the St. Stephen Order to the Emperor and write and Emperor the to Order Stephen St. the of cross the award should he that him ed h Vla et ws t was Delta Volga The ányi

, 53. , 35. , sonal fishermen before the hard winter set in. set winter hard the before fishermen sonal

and forced him toleaveforced thecountry and him Keleti kutatások a magyarság eredetének felderítése érdekében történelmi attekintés és észleleteim, ésészleleteim, attekintés történelmi felderítése eredetének érdekében magyarság a kutatások Keleti ó, ó,

A Magyar Halászat Könyve Magyar A

(Budapest: Hornyánszky; Leipzig: Hiersemann, 1905), 260 1905), Hiersemann, Leipzig: Hornyánszky; (Budapest: Eey er huad o wres ol cm fo te onrsd to countryside the from come would workers of thousands year Every .

e is iprat tp o Jnó eas of because Jankó for stop important first he 214 215

Jankó observed the widespread use of tobacco leaf shaped leaf tobacco of use widespread the observed Jankó

[The book of Hungarian fishing], fishing], bookofHungarian [The These oars w oars These past. Of course this approach was shaky since it ignored ignored it since shaky was approach this course Of past. 103 throughout design . 212

. k

ere identical to the ones used by Hungarian by used ones the to identical ere ötet n i book his in

213 [Research in the East East in [Research the

the trip. the

Despite the good work opportunities work good the Despite ( 216 Budapest: Mga Hlsa Könyve Halászat Magyar A - 264.

Jankó looked for this leaf this for looked Jankó

concerning the origins of origins the concerning

chy from meeting from chy the active fishing fishing active the 211

rp t fifteen to trips

However the However

CEU eTD Collection http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/117441/Chuvash Turkic. to only and distantly languages, the Uralic to related 219 218 217 man “ his finallymeet will he that enthusiasm be to ethnographers contemporary interpreter ar his there wereand three,four only th in but Hungarian, as identified Herman which harpoons, speared two for looking was T Basin. for Carpathian weights bone introduced who Hungarians the was it that idea the forth put Herman fishing. river in nets on weight as bones used tribes that evidence no was there r enlight by Jankó helped exchange in region, Ural the in fishing on book BorodinN. ethnographer where when restricted became practices fishing study to plan His kinship. signal necessarily not do objects that egion. Borodin explained to him that him to explained Borodin egion.

The Ch The 76 Ibid, Kodolányi

this oar design oar this

n imdaey usind i. h st of set The him. questioned immediately and cheological excavation. While Pó While excavation. cheological

ak raie ta fsig eae es motn a te taee u the up traveled they as important less became fishing that realized Jankó the locals practiced either practiced animalthe locals husbandryfarming.or Jankó’s first ethnographic work began on the lands of Count Nesselrode where Pósta did Pósta where Nesselrode Count of lands the on began work ethnographic first Jankó’s Russian the meet to went specifically he where Uralsk was stop major next Their uv - 78.

ash language belongs to the to belongs language ash , 70. , o ii Cua (hvs) ilgs Te svs peo Csuvas The villages. (Chuvash) Csuvas visit to

could herefore Jankó wanted to find evidence of this of evidence find to wanted Jankó herefore ening him about what ethnographic materials he could he materials ethnographic what about him ening

to acquire his bo acquirehis to have

five speare develop independently in different regions and identical material material identical and regions different in independently develop

Altaic

eae t Mgas acrigy Jnó rts ih great with writes Jankó accordingly, Magyars; to related

branch of the Turkic language. Turkic the of branch tobacco leaf shaped oar was unknown there. Moreover, Moreover, there. unknown was oar shaped leaf tobacco sta and Zichy were opening kurgans opening were Zichy and sta countrymen d harp ok onthey fishing.ok When 104 oons ,

ak e i ed emns ok Borodin book. Herman’s read him let Jankó - language

.” In the first village he found he village firstIn the .” . 218 usin h ue wr hs oe r less or more his were used he questions

217

But originally it was thought to be be to was thought it originally But

met N. Borodin gave him his gavehim BorodinN. met

practice ple 219 ie fi river

, Jankó addition, In .

Jankó left Jankó were thought thought were

find in the in find hn it the into shing an old Csuvas Csuvas old an ie Volga River is region is

with an with Ural by CEU eTD Collection 221 verkedtek” ott “akik ismeri katonáktól csak a magyarokat azokat…A kikbeszélik tudhatja, nem és ő világon, a van mertnyelv 77 kérdezni, feleln tudott nem arra volt, mi dolguk ezekkel hogy de kalmükök, voltak itt idejében számítva) (visszafelé nemzedék 5. vagy az valamikor szerint hagyomány 220 written about. have might he what on have we sources only the are diary the in references these culture Hanti animals. sacrificed of blood the noticed or trees on signs the saw Jankó when even rituals pagan practicing to admitting of afraid especiall were Hanti The courts. local the by tried were sacrifices doing caught anyone and rituals pagan prohibited government Russian The risky. was practices shamanic about around practices shamanic Siberian with connections finding Therefore shamanism. practiced Magyars ancient that knew Studying information men knewtoMagyarsnot. relationship about their or local if out find to designed were These again. over and over reused he that repertoire standard

Ibid, 80 Ibid, Kodolá Csuvas: Csuvas: Csuvas: Csuvas: recreated I nyi,80

- 84. indigenous That is stupid questionThat stupid is since

and the toshow ofanswers kinds received: he I the Magyars about heard only soldiers who themin1849. from fought against .

Községéről sokat tudott, azt mondja a falu lakói mintegy 2oo évvel ezelött Kazánból jöttek…a jöttek…a Kazánból ezelött évvel mintegyfalu 2oo a lakói mondja azt tudott, sokat Községéről Csuvas: Csuvas:

was important in order to rediscover the pagan Magyar culture. But asking asking But culture. Magyar pagan the rediscover to order in important was h daou i odr o eosrt te methodolog the demonstrate to order in dialogue the

Jankó: Jankó: pagan rituals were rituals pagan (1849 Jankó: Jankó:

From Kazan, two hundred yearsFrom hundred Kazan,five families. ago two with Jankó: What do you Jankó: doofWhat the know Jankó: HowmanyJankó: Jankó: Jankó: - Tell me about yourTell meabout pagan customsand songs. ben

Who livedyour hereWho family when arrived? )... Áttérve a mythológiára ebből az öreg öreg az ebből mythológiára Áttérve a )... 221 Where did yourWhere come didpeople from?

Moreover i. Kérdésemre miféle népeket ismer, kijelenteté, hogy ezt ostobaság hogy ostobaság ezt kijelenteté, ismer, mifélenépeket Kérdésemre i. Csuvas: Csuvas:

t a part of Jankó’s objective. Ethnographers in Hungary Hungary in Ethnographers objective. Jankó’s of part a hereare onlyseventy , since he did no did he since , people 105 Kalmuks.

do youdo know

Magyars? t publish his scientific book on book scientific his publish t - seven languagesseven intheworld. kevesebbet vallott... kevesebbet

of ?

220

h used he y

o get to

the y CEU eTD Collection 222 Europe. of part a still was Kardoss for Asia was what Jankó for But Asia. already was Caucasus Southern the expedition first the during Kardoss the Yekaterinburg east between border the signaling city the before sign a had Russians the Although Yekaterinburg. at also two a found finally he here materials; Hanti and Vogul Heikel. that wrote Jankó But culture. Hungarian to similarities showed that gate Székely decorative the with model the noticed he Yet it. in cataloged was nothing since him for useless largelywas museum the but objects, hundred a over ofdrawings made and museum local at Russian married men Russian in converseonly becausewould tonguethey mother theytheir time overlost and women Hanti most that fact the to due was part in Russification nonexistent. dresses that were bythe lo made places few very In factories. textile Russian in made were wore people dresses The products. Russian produced mass were homes the in objects material h The culture. Russian of signs showed visited he place

home. Ibid, 88 Ibid,

the last Europeancity they visited. and the 222 Imagined geography is also present in Jankó’s writing. He locates the border the locates He writing. Jankó’s in present also is geography Imagined the visited Jankó where Kazan through passed they residence Nesselrode’s leaving After Every Hantis. shy then research Jankó’s for problem great even an was Russification -

west 89. Cseremisz

At Perm he found the found he Perm At

wih ae hs n ay hie o Jnó nntees h distinc he nonetheless, Jankó; for choice easy an this made which , first Asian city Asian first

n Mrvn cultures Mordvin and

cals following a traditional style.But men’s a following cals dress traditional traditional was best Russian Muse Russian best

eetr.Frcmaio I comparison For enters. he

led hav already 106

n hs es I ol age ht Jank that argue would I sense this In u m , ouses were built after Russian style, the the style, Russian after built were ouses

- speared “Magyar” harpoon. Perm was was Perm harpoon. “Magyar” speared as he put it. The museum was rich in rich was museum The it. put he as be toogl suid by studied thoroughly been e ak a al o u l women old buy to able was Jankó

would like to point out that for that out point to like would of a Cseremisz (Mari) home (Mari) Cseremisz a of s tively calls calls tively

of Eu of

was ó Alex rope

CEU eTD Collection 223 ethn about knowledgeable more himself viewed Hungary, Hanti. the from returned he after after years of couple a died and ethnography.Pap w scientific any serious do to not but headway make to able was only Jankó, to according Pápai, Károly partner Munkácsi’s Furthermore, work. Munkácsi’s for interest generate to failed it and linguistics hate dat ethnographic no with returned but Siberia to trips multiple take to purse MTA the drained Jankó to according who Munkácsi of opinion therefore German public. scholarly European wider Sajnovics on up follow lin noteworthy most the was who Reguly, to turned then Jankó point. starting sound a in studySajnovics’s with started Orientalism Hungarian that diary his in noted Hungary and MTA the of criticism his Her sciences. Hungarian of science Hungarian reflections on personal 3. Jankó’s imaginative respect. inthis vi accepted generally the following

Ibid, 104. Ibid, Jankó on multiple times expressed his strong criticism of Hungary and of the current state current the state andcriticism of ofHungary times expressed hisstrong onmultiple Jankó

as his preparation his as

i was still in his mid his in still was i ay uoen coas ol hv ra hs ok Jnó a a negative a had Jankó work. his read have could scholars European many ork since he barely spoke Russian and knew nothing of Hungarian Hungarian of nothing knew and Russian spoke barely he since ork ’s work. But according to Jankó, Reguly’s work was unavailable to the the to unavailable was work Reguly’s Jankó, to according But work. ’s

223 e I will summarize his views on previous Hungarian expeditions, then expeditions, Hungarian previous on views his summarize I will e

for

the ethnographic village at the at village ethnographic the ,

at the age of thirty of age the at It is unclear why he states this states he why unclear is It ic Jnó a dn etnie tngahc eerh in research ethnographic extensive done has Jankó Since ews on the borders of Europe. While Kardoss was more more was Kardoss While Europe. of borders the on ews - ; and l and ; twenties when he set out for Russia to visit the Ob region region Ob the visit to Russia for out set hewhen twenties astly, his opinion about the current expedition. He He expedition. current the about opinion his astly, 107 a and his linguistic collection only made people people made only collection linguistic his and a gah te Ppi Subsequently, Pápai. then ography

- one. one. Ironically, Jank Ironically,

Millennia

since Reguly wrot Reguly since

Exhibition, I believe he he believe I Exhibition, ó

also died a few years few a died also Lapland e his diary in in diary his e he writes, writes, he , whi , guist to guist ch is ch CEU eTD Collection 226 225 224 research scholarscould theAmericansfinance their because and their finds publish worldwide. state oftherecognizing art thatAmericanwere bylead take soonto inscientific the scholars in was filled onlysupposed toinform the public newspaperwasaboutthe that ethnography, that prolonged first people other ourselves, than anaccuracy with and knowing to seek agenero differenceanthropologyethnography is and between anthropologyas science aserious ins Hungary. H magazines. greatly butrather him not support thatthe latter inHungarian criticized didhim scholarly hereJankó referred exhausting tohis argu lack ofmoney or to make hismarkon the time Jankó’s was it now And movement. the of spearhead the formed school Setälä’s armedwith these to thanks

Kodol http://proc.britac.ac.uk/tfiles/154p069.pdf 106 Ibid, Ethnographia there was no Jankó thoughtJankó that the Hungarian a á

nyi in the one world we all inhabit. The objective The inhabit. in the one all we world describe ofethnography isto thelives of

- with articles on linguistics.with articles on 108. , 21. , e reason named three Moreover,

hand experience. us, comparativebutnevertheless understanding of critical human being

men’s dealt withlinguistics organized organized of lack the Jankó blamed theMTA Jankó alrs h Hnain ls ter datg i te il ad h Finns the and field the in advantage their lost Hungarians the failures field buthedidnotknowhow. field

ethnographiceducation inHungary time fortime expeditions

225 s

for situation this

In this tead ofethnography.tead H 226 . — p. p. 69.

he didmake Although his lastcla Although his ments with cademic was n pointless, situation since

Ingold is a fellow of the British Academy. British fellowofthe is Ingold a

108 for

Jankó was Jankó anethnographer.

but because personalconflicts scholarly of

the . First, the MTAonly recognized sensitivity honedsensitivity obs by detailed .

a regarding noteworthy observation the Ottó Herman, and up in factit According to Tim Ingold:According toTim neglected 224

ere we have to understand haveere we what to i ms can be debated , which was true , which was state ofethnography in state ot because of the Second

Ethnographia . A — anthropology not allarticles nd lastly, the set him ervation and , he argued and . the ,

CEU eTD Collection 227 Ha the words, other In do. to had they own. their bidding whose officerImperial Russian asa as him viewed they village a at him appeared he Whenever accepted never They people. these with connection “brotherly” a find to this from exception no was Jankó Russian. be to was considered West the from visitor every Hanti average the For them. over ruled that “race” superior a as well as world the of rest the them for represented Russians large. at world the of little know generally, a lifestyletheir primitive Hantitribe lived andvergewas extinction. the onthe of that diaries the from clear is It disturbing. even cases some in questionable, done was it which out carried Jankó Hanti, the Hanti the and 4. Jankó a peculiar observation. this yearswrote afterhe few a died he factthat the Giving him. after Hungary in work his on up follow to one no be will there that worried was year two in ac cannot Karjalainen Pápay could what question the raised rightly Jankó years. time same the clearlyanover advantage hadthe Hungarians. UniversitiesRussian and tothe Bureau these Both ofEthnology 1879). (est. of Here referred he tothe Sm

Ibid, 106 Ibid, Jankó’s stay with the Hanti lasted for lasted Hanti the with stay Jankó’s these of light In - 108.

Kustaa

arguments Jankó was especial was Jankó arguments

Karjalainen ithsonian Institute ithsonian years thatwas for hiring in towork scholars

thorough ethnographic research. However, I found the ways in in ways the found I However, research. ethnographic thorough s with ample money and the help of Set of help the and money ample with s

set out for his Hanti expedition that was to last for two two for last to was that expedition Hanti his for out set nti answered his questions followed him around, showed showed around, him followed questions his answered nti

227 three month three 109

and his diary was only published in 2000 this 2000 in diary onlypublished his andwas

ly worried about P about worried ly s

from July until September. Among September. until July from rule no matter how hard he wanted wanted he hard how matter no rule opih n ie ots that months five in complish ä lä? Subsequently, Jankó Jankó Subsequently, lä? á pay’s research s research pay’s institutions

i nce at nce They

w as st

CEU eTD Collection journey. his on perspective Jankó’s to turn will I Next Salum. and Juganok Demjanka, river the along carri still but behavior ill his of aware was out taken were them of Jankó that collections important most the of One respect. outmost the with dead the treated Hanti the Thus dead. truly dead The data. anthropological Idiarydisgust had his believethatit I todowith the Hanti, with which demonstrate will later. civilization. to return the on basedreturn, his reasonfor main the healthaspoor his cite Jankó on worked who scholars and excursion the stop to him led actually which subjects, his dislike to began slowly he Moreover, megalomania. of form mild a developed he health his subj his that realized with Hanti the amongst work to aimed he originally and mind of state settled more a from adventure his started Jankó that believe I “subjects.” his and lost long their Magyar relative came back tosaveculture posterity. their for that glad were they because not fear of out graves their and houses their him The most disturbing act of Jank of act disturbing most The ch the observecan we diaryThroughout the

ects do not trust him and as the hardships of the trip began to take its its take to began trip the of hardships the as and him trust not do ects brought back to Hungary was a large hoard of Hanti skulls and bones; all bones; and skulls Hanti of hoard large a was Hungary to back brought

graves that he or his Russian helpers opened up. Jankó in some ways some in Jankó up. opened helpers Russian his or he that graves

for the Hanti, as in many in as Hanti, the for ó ’s was grave was ’s ed on with his with on ed 110

ange in power dynamics between the scientist the betweenpowerdynamics angein robbery, which he did in order to collect collect to order in did he which robbery,

mission. He robbed almost eve almost robbed He mission.

cultures around the world, were never were world, the around cultures epc for respect

hi clue Bt s he as But culture. their

Although ry grave ry toll

on on

CEU eTD Collection washe doin Jank that believe I this, Inlight men. of from livingqouaters separate to restricted were they therefore; household ofthe as the defilers viewed were they Moreover, themselves. 377 1994), Press, 230 229 228 After cycles. menstrual their as well as practices sexual their about them ask and them touch to right the had he anddoctor a was Jankó that women the told Russians the breasts, their including diary. his in tradition this recorded he since this of aware well was Jankó as them, touch to strangers for inappropriate was it and heads their veil to had women by demands withhis notcomplying they wouldsurely draftedthearmy. into be that thought Hanti The them. from taxes higher extract to order in questions personal them asked was he that feared they because them touch him let only they that place; taking was what about were Hanti the ignorant how telling bodies. their measured he whilst them photographed and outside them and tea them offered Jankó subjects. ten return in children, the forchocolate the shepherded they where hotel a of hall main t Hanti fetch to official Russian the on relied Jankó town in living Hanti no were there Since 1898. 10, July on Demjanskoje to arrived They lived. Tatars and Russians only cities w which Demjanskoje, towards lands Hanti to the 5. Journey he Russi he

Olson, James, S., ed. ed. S., Olson,James, 119 Ibid, 113 Ibid, h nx dy h Russia the day next The by Tobolsk from left Jankó ans brought in ten Hanti for Jank for Hanti ten in brought ans g his anthropological measurements. ganthropological his - - 120. 114.

- 380. 380. Women in Hanti society was thought of as temptations for other man thus they other for ofas temptations thought was society Women in Hanti An ethnographical dictionary of the Russian and Soviet Empires Soviet theand Russian of dictionary ethnographical An

as the southern border of Hanti settlements. Hanti of border southern the as

ofca gtee tn e Hni o Jank for Hanti new ten gathered official n ,

the kids knelt before him and k and him before knelt kids the sal boat small a there to measure them for military service and that he he that and service military for them measure to there

ó . On his On . 111 ó was seriously pushing the Hanti cultural norms when norms cultural the Hanti was pushing ó seriously

with

first meeting first

ie usas n hae u te Irtysh the up headed and Russians five 230

Thus in order to measure them, measure to order in Thus with the Hanti, the with issed his shoes. Then he took he Then shoes. his issed From Jank From

(London: Greenwood (London: Greenwood 228 ó . In Hanti culture culture Hanti In .

229 Between the two the Between

s Jankó sa Jankó ó

for him. Soon him. for ’s writing i writing ’s had to veil to had t in the in t t is t

CEU eTD Collection 234 233 232 231 digging living upthedead withstill wouldgreatlyaround relatives families upset inquestion. the that knew he that believe I but heartbeat a in done have would he otherwise which graves, fresh did. Hungarians the as just East the facing dead their them. motivate to unearthed 25 Russians his paid he Moreover, done. being deed the see not would back them send would he then graves the him show to elders the ask would to he village arrive would he When tactics. changed he on later incident; this from learned Jankó him. his disturb to not graves Jankó parents’ begged and tears in down broke Hanti poor The family. Nikolai’s of graves the to arrived they forest the in tracking some After comply. to had Nikolai him, paid show to Jankó by forced was Nikolai graves. Hanti find to Here forest the for headed yurt. Russian, looked everything that Nikolai’s realizing after Jankó, was river up stop first Their Tailakov. Nikolai called was them of one Ithe agefor reason of60, what could find not out. work. their from benefit little saw families their thus pubs his th that course Of noted them. for confusing Jankó was behavior and Russians the by treatment such to accustomed not were Hanti the service him for did they everything for Hanti the paid he their trip the throughout for them paid Jankó them measuring done was he

Ibid, 123 Ibid, 126. Ibid, 128. Ibid, Kodol From Demjanskoje he left with two Hanti and six Russian h Russian six and Hanti two with left he Demjanskoje From á nyi,119 -

124.

- 120 and instead he showed him the graves of other villagers that were unrelated to unrelated were that villagers other of graves the him showed he instead and .

233

From these grave finds he concluded that the Hanti also buried also Hanti the that concluded he finds grave these From

him where the where him 112 e Hanti men quickly used up the money in local local in money the up used quickly men Hanti e 232

234 graves were, and since it was Jankó was it since and were, graves

Furth 231

Jankó only measured people under people measured only Jankó ermore, he decided not to disturb to not decided he ermore, — elpers that he hired in town, in hired he that elpers ad e te g. Indeed go. them let and s except for the skulls the for except kopek

for each skull they skull each for so they they so —

who but

CEU eTD Collection Hanti the across consistent were Gods 235 these that believe I thus names, the between visible uses he spelling the spoke them of languagefamiliar lesswerewith even their ancestors’ paganculture. Few baptized. and Russified less or more already are meets he Hanti the casebecause the be to this Ibelieve curiosity. satisfyhis to just tales folk up they made play or him to lied they often and Jankó mistrusted Hanti the that again once out point to like would I topic I this discuss Before Hanti. the of tradition and culture the into insight an us gives diary the topics these Gods and traditions 6. Ancient fireplace. But fireplaces. traditional seeing in particularly interested washe homes; these of every parameter down drawing writingand time them villages small call to choose Jankó did Why homes. style Russian in resided majority the since them in lived actually Hanti few however small one win and front the on door a with pillars on stood that houses wooden small were they Instead yurts. not were they yurts as visited he places the to refers Jankó Although Chingiskij.

Ibid, 137 Ibid, dow; — The Hanti had a pantheon of Gods some of which Jankó was able to record although the the although record to able was Jankó which of some Gods of pantheon a had Hanti The Hanti Recording tr his of leg first The yurts is unclear. The diary has multiple instances when Jankó spends a great amount of amount great a spends Jankó when instances multiple has diary The unclear. is yurts

235 most homes had no windows at all. These houses he identified as purely Hanti homes, homes, Hanti purely as identified he houses These all. at windows no had homes most - 139, 166 139,

in the diary, the in - 168.

ed ignorant on certain on ignorant ed

pagan ip in Hanti lands led him down the River Demjanka as far as yurt as far as Demjanka River the down him led lands Hanti in ip

even for the same God same the for even trad

o i disap his to tos n ter Gods their and itions — 113 often no more no often pointment pointment cultural

often differs yet the similarity is similarity the yet differs often issues. I also believe that in some cases some in that believe also I issues.

e ny on one found only he a te ie rjc o Jnós On Jankó’s. of project side the was than

a hand full full hand a

of families lived in lived families of

traditional ir

clearly

native Hanti Hanti CEU eTD Collection 238 237 236 it. dance to how knew Hanti few time his bear the danced Hanti the period which during days three for bear dead the with celebrate and table the of head the at bear the seat would they Then gender. its to according bear the up dress and village the to ba it take theywould bear a kill would hunters Ifthe out. come to convinced be to had he cave would hunters Hanti the hunting During bear the of language the spoke speech. human understood they that P Regulyand by translated copy downfrom officialdocuments. them 18 late luckily officialsmeaning Russian recorded inthe their the kne time the the of region in Hanti No them. colonized Russians the when documents Russian official signed they which with families Hanti various of drawings signature the are tamgas The tamgas. multiple hero. Szulax of tale the heard Jankó Furthermore, the of God Jirt, Rain of God Pajiki, thunder of God Jinkiki, Water of God Szar, Earth the of God the were there addition in Torum was God main The settlements.

Ibid, 191 Ibid, 137. Ibid, 166. 127, Ibid, Chuvash 236 er wr sgiiat iue i Hni my Hanti in figures significant were Bears valuable additional some are There

192.

o o te id zl wih s iia t te ugra word Hungarian the to similar is which Szil, Wind the of God

- dance. Jankó had the chance to witness the witness to chance the had Jankó dance. w the meaning of the tamgas since they have not used them in decades, in them used not have they since tamgas the of meaning the w

á paywere bear

s. This belief is evident in some of the of some in evident is belief This The Hantis in Siberia were known to be the people who who people the be to known were Siberia in Hantis The 238 talk to talk 237 - songs. The Hanti believed that bears were humans andwere humans bears The Hanti believedthat songs. observations made by Jankó. First of all he recorded he all of First Jankó. by made observations

Some body parts of the bear were reused for special for reused were bear the of parts body Some an the Hanti giant who fought who giant Hanti the an

114

the bear; especially if the bear was hiding in a in hiding was bear the if especially bear; the

thology. Majority of the songs recorded by by recorded songs the of Majority thology.

bear the Forest Vontjik and there was was there and Vontjik Forest the th - dance in two occasions but by by but occasions two in dance

century and Jankó was able to able wasto centuryand Jankó

hunt themed bear themed hunt

Javan the Samoyed the Javan szél

for wind. wind. for - songs ck ck . CEU eTD Collection 241 their 240 because but river up him 239 take to wanted they because not job the took they that men his from learned soon He settlements. Russian from farther were they since Hanti assimilated hi of leg northeastern most this in region, the to local were men new four The Ob. River the up him take to crew new a hired Jankó Thus families. their to return to wish their expressed with traveling was he crew the Surgut, whe of vicinity started all It time. over evolved has Hanti the towards attitude his and itself manifested megalomania Jankó’s how demonstrate to order in detail some in here collection data of method 7. Jankó’s ofthe textilesrelentlesslyexpansion industrial standard replacedarts. indigenous snake soon. and or head horse fish, lying example: for positions different in animals represented usually they fa was who woman a found knew. none meaning which black, and men for blue woman, for red decoration; for colors three used Women too. Hanti the for meaning had embroidery Similarly, South of tribe Shipibo the that embroidery makes Americastill example For it. behind meanings specific had usually clothing would never thetarget,at miss l Thepurposes.

Ibid, 176. Ibid, 141 Ibid, 142 Ibid, The following incident occurred around the end of the trip. I would like to bring this up up this bring to like would I trip. the of end the around occurred incident following The Important - -

142 186. 144, .

baculum 241

nomto h gtee cnend mriey ois Dcrtv mtf on motifs Decorative motifs. embroidery concerned gathered he information

These finds regarding the motifs were especially significant because the r were because especiallyfinds regardingsignificant the These themotifs

of the bear for example, was used to make arrowheads, which when fired fired when which arrowheads, make to used was example, for bear the of

miliar with all of the motifs. Jankó drew down the various pictures; pictures; various the down drew Jankó motifs. the of all with miliar

east according to the Hanti.east according to is

actual songs actual

ti Jnó eivd ht e ol me less meet would he that believed Jankó trip s 115

and can be sang if one could read the motifs. motifs. readthe could one if sang be can and 239

240

In the village of Jugan he Jugan of village the In , oehr i the in somewhere n,

how how apid

CEU eTD Collection csáj levélből szárított asztalon saz aludt, kétgyermek a kuporogtak, sarokban egy asszonyok ült, az arczczal elaszott he when Jankó of 242 front in heads their off veils their take to refused women expedition, the on Previously people. starving these with status savior his exploiting still while line another Nex complete. was plan robbery grave The yurt. the to back him sent he follow, to was what by disturbed be to not Hanti the for order In graves. the found and boat the took “Rus a refuse not could he But buried. was family his where site the was it because graves the show to afraid graves about him interrogated and hunters his set Jankó cubes, sugar with mostly fed, were they immediately. After hunt to men the sent and gunpowder them gave family, the feed he tur to had Jankó Larnomkin. recruit fresh supply to yurts other no were there that him informed Hanti a was which Larnomkin was reach to wanted catchfish and any me the days, twenty for gunpowder and food without were they out turned It hear he story starvation the believe not did Jankó first At food. had he second and officer a Russian be to him believed They reasons. two for Jankó followed probably they but need, of times Mor starving. were families

Kodolányi .

d but when they took him to their yurt their theyto him: tookhim d butwhen hit the truth Despite of the desperate situation he still wanted to go forward, the next settlement he settlement next the forward, go to wanted still he situation desperate the of Despite child were tab sleeping; onthe two the women the set corner the in face, parched with set men blind old the yurt, the inside stepped I faces, starved with me before came men site, terrible a was It , 204. , sian officer” who just fed his family; Jankó was well a well was Jankó family; his fed just who officer” sian

Rettenetes kép volt ez; a volt ez; kép Rettenetes

they had no money to buy flour, Jankó didarrive Jankó nomoneythey at tobuyflour, had adesperate hour.

n the situation around so he could he so around situation the n oe, h mn ee fad o ev ter aiis eid n such in behind families their leave to afraid were men the eover,

férfiak kiéhezett arczczal jöttek elém, beléptem a házba, az öreg vak öreg az házba, a elém, jöttek beléptem arczczal férfiak kiéhezett le there ofsome tea was made dried leaves plan in motion. He “ He motion. in plan nearby weeklong 116

Te at, ie l ohr bfr hm was him, before others all like Hanti, The .

return trip from his current location. The The location. current his from trip return

benefit from it and so he did. First did. he so and it from benefit caught ware of this of ware , ” as he put it put he as s between them and and them between s n were unable to to unable were n .

242 t Jankó crossed Jankó t fact. Soon they they Soon fact.

one of the the of one

CEU eTD Collection aki remegve öreget, 245 244 243 wise it thought he but these of meaning the understood not did Jankó first At humans. live were trees dressed the that believing into spirits the tricked to sweaters makethey would Toavoidhugged sic was atthedead. by was henight it because came ache withbody down stopped humanremains.than just usual his do to fellow poor the force to powers” “imagined his used and shaking me … backman the of one pull to chinovnik the ordered gunand his grabbed he out, ran has patience Jankó’s away. walked everyone expected was as but graves, official minor what matter no skulls 10 take to decided I rathe anymore a be to pretend not did Jankó when megalomania his of zenith the the woman’s and whic back, arm He advantage. full his to situation of one on tattoos tribal shown was he importantly, More veil. their the without photographedwomen used he and hand upper the had he now But skirts. photog to able even not was Jankó them. photographed

Ibid, 213. A jegyzőnek erre megmondtam, vezessen elő egy osztjákot; osztjákot; egy elő vezessen megmondtam, Aerre 213. jegyzőnek Ibid, 212. Ibid, 203 Ibid,

drill was drill h Hant The reached Hanti the with incident next The come. to was whatof taste a just wasevent This

the ghosts the -

206. ...elhat … 245 -- … writes: he Kaikov,of settlement the At will. his enforce to forcebrute used he r

enacted, he paid the Hanti and Hanti the paid he enacted, to gather the Hanti before him. Jankó asked if anyone would show him him show would anyone if asked Jankó him. before Hanti the gather to

ároztam, hogy innen 1o koponyát viszek akárhogyan is. akárhogyan koponyátviszek 1o hogyinnen ároztam, kalap lev kalap Jankó recorded their dialog in which he fully em fully he which in dialog their recorded Jankó hd seil utm that custom special a had i

from going into the village to village the into going from éve allt megelöttem. allt éve

dress

h means she had to undress the hadforh meanstoshow ink. him she

small treesmall

…

sent him back. However, in this case he took more more took he case this in However, back. him sent 117 244 kept s around the graveyardthe s around

hunt them. They believed that when someone when that believed They them. hunt codnl, e sd Rsin chinovnik Russian a used he Accordingly,

h da siis rud h gaead and graveyard the around spirits dead the raph the trousers women wore under their under wore women trousers the raph to steel it anyway and ask questions later. later. questions ask and anyway it steel to széles gallérjánál fogva húzott ki egy húzott fogva széles gallérjánál he took his hat off and stood before stood and off hat his took he

bodied the role of a chinovnik a of role the bodied sensitive scholar or a or scholar sensitive

bidding. At the graves the graves the At bidding. . This way, Itheyway, assume, This . 243

savior savior kness kness the — CEU eTD Collection voltak… és büdösek olypiszkosak megvizsgálásátol, testi osztjákjaim jámbor undorodtam márrettenetesen időkben 248 247 246 At lasthe could go and not turnedaround. on theboat Hanti’s grew. headaches diarrhea him, fail to began already health his months, for move the on been had andspirit t the by hugged being of idea Hanti’s the to attributed be can pressure the that thought possibly lid of belief Hungarian’s called he threatening, makingfo ameal delicious returned Jankó Meanwhile it. boat seeing the locals into the without them sneak and goods stolen the hide to helper, Russian his Nikiforov got He

Ibid, 215 Ibid, 214. Ibid, 212 Ibid, é rcnyomá and smelly… humble my terribly…th smell make…they I sacrifice greatest the is research he time that By River. Juga the on place took expedition the of story disturbing last The and interrogation much after trees, dressed the of meaning the learned Jankó When - -

hus beingindentified pressure.an important under Thiswaycultural he connection. 216. 124. and insomnia tormented him on a daily bases. Meanwhile his growing dislike of the the of dislike growing his Meanwhile bases. daily a on him tormented insomnia and s , which translates to ghost pressure ghost to translates which ,

A Jugánban már nincsfürdő már A Jugánban There is no bath in Jugan…the people are dirty, ugly the anthropological the ugly dirty, are people Jugan…the in bath no is There Hantis disgusted me when I observed I when me disgusted Hantis 248

it lid

his most important find because he noted a connection here with the the with here connection a noted he because find important most his é r his crew and giving his hosts givingr hiscrew and his rc

[incubus …az antrop. Kutatás a legnagyobb áldozat amit hozok…az utolsó utolsó amit hozok…az áldozat legnagyobb a Kutatás antrop. …az ] . n ugra tee s h saying the is there Hungarian In 118 .

I think Jankó referred to this phenomena and phenomena this to referred Jankó think I

vodka. their bodies, they were so dirty so were they bodies, their o h vlae o itat h Hanti the distract to village the to 246

e last few times few last e

ht n cn have can one that bd ache, body ,

247 by

CEU eTD Collection 2 1893), (Budapest, 249 practice and fishermen were who Slavs the was it Subsequently, husbandry. the animal while continued Magyars masters Hungarian their for fished Slavs these that him for evident was It Russia. came fishing on words loan Slavic the that wrote he Moreover borrow. to need no had and words own their used have would they otherwise fishermen not were they that meant primarily borrowing this languages scores borrowed have Hungarians since that argued He rivers. from not and country lake a from came they that and Hungarians of profession homeland had tob ancient the that wrote Munkácsi thus Magyars; the of profession archaic important most the was fishing that concluded Munkácsi and Herman Both ethnographic. then philological more was conclusively less or fi more regarding words loan and the identified fishing on words Hungarian at looking by work Herman’s fishing folk Magyar Herm were side Hungarian the on with worked he sources main two The culture. Hanti the on been have would volume second his fishing, with dealt which volume, first his finish to died he before time had only sadlyhe finds; his organizing publication 8. Scientific

Munkácsi, Bernát, Bernát, Munkácsi, Jankó disagreed with both of them and concluded that fishing was not the main archaic archaic main the not was fishing that concluded and them of both with disagreed Jankó turne soon and 1898 22, October on Budapest to returned Jankó d this as their archaic profession; the Magyars on the other hand were hunters. While the While hunters. were hand other the on Magyars the profession; archaic their as this d - 3. A magyar népies hals népies magyar A e around located rivers. major

. Munkácsi’s short book was important in as much as it followed up on on up followed it as much as in important was book short Munkácsi’s .

no ugra we te ayr wr esaig lv i Southern in Slavs enslaving were Magyars the when Hungarian into

zát műnyelve zát shing in Hungarian from other languages. His work thus thus work His languages. other from Hungarian in shing

of words regarding fishing from Turkic and Slavic Slavic and Turkic from fishing regarding words of 119

[The technical vocabulary of Hungarian folk fishing], fishing], folk ofHungarian [The vocabulary technical 249 an’s book on fishing and Munkácsi’s work on on work Munkácsi’s and fishing on book an’s

hs teto to attention his d CEU eTD Collection 252 251 250 Hungarians ancient the Thus influence. Turkic two under came first the they where region a used in harpoon first Magyars the that meant This loanword. Turkic a was Munkácsi, [ harpoon word the example For Hungarian. thi practice In work. linguistic Munkácsi’s with ethnography comparative combined He time. his in acceptable finds. Swedish amongst addition hejud Finland in weights these found he since German was weight bone the and Magyar was oar shaped leaf the Turkic, was harpoon speared two the that stated the less was taught Jankó Carpathian the largely was Herman ma because Eastern the of ignorant objects fishing Magyar on influences Eastern to related that largerIn wordshunting Magyars mammals.adopted other lakes the in fish the at shot Magyars that arrowhead meagerlfishing of use known practiced the was arguments was supporting fishing and families Magyar supported that hunting was it invasion, Hun the to due separation their before together, lived Hanti the and Magyars

Ibid, 581. 578, Ibid, 14. Ibid, Jankó origin of the of origin , 599 , Jankó’s methodology to make these judgment calls was questionable although it was was it although questionable was calls judgment these make to methodology Jankó’s collection material his especially work Herman’s up clear to had he opinion Jankó’s In

- 606. s meant that he strictly looked at material objects and the origin of their name in name their of origin the and objects material at looked strictly he that meant s

ged origin ofalmosttheobjects all the giveninHerman’s book. derived from derived

three material material three than

terial objects. Herman’s objects. terial sufficient

the 1880 Berlin International Fishing Exhibition’s catalogue; which which catalogue; Exhibition’s Fishing International Berlin 1880 the

objects that I mentioned in the beginning of this chapter Jankó Jankó chapter this of beginning the in mentioned I that objects

for making the conclusions that Herman did Herman that conclusions the making for

or rivers with arrows just arrows with rivers or 120 szigony

ideas on the on ideas

in Hungarian], he concluded based on on based concluded he Hungarian], in to fishing. s

Eastern influence on fishing in fishing on influence Eastern by the Magyars, which meant meant which Magyars, the by 250

as if they were hunting for for hunting were they if as

y. One of his his of One y. . 251

Regarding - speare 252

In d CEU eTD Collection 254 so felt he those 253 of culture the disrespecting meant that if even goals, his achieve to order in line any cross to willing is who scientist ruthless a to countrymen; lost his for searching is givewere to unable both Sadly, sound. were conclusions Jankó’s of some regarding observations Herman’s believe Jankó that behavior a scholarly which diary, of his in kind about complained this exactly was It for. uncalled instances some in and devastating was criticism Herman’s names. fish Hungarian and Slavic of use the observing meager Jankó’s critiqued he homeland ancient the of borders the located to attempt Lastly, did. Germans or Slavs the as just practices traditional own their inventing of capable were Magyars the that view the upheld and contemptuousness th with passionately disagreed Herman cultures. other from borrowed only they anything invented never Magyars the that argued, Jankó as just believed, they that was time “m his of both criticized but nothing did Jankó fact, this of despite publication the of 3/10 up made only work original his thus work Munkácsi’s and his plagiarizing of Jankó accused He it. of criticism 9. Conclusion Herman Ottó as falls pointed out. pit its had reasoning of kind this course Of object. this invent not did

Budapesti Szemle Budapesti 41 Ibid, entors.” Moreover, Herman argued that the problem with young Hungarian scholars of the of scholarsyoung Hungarian with problem the that arguedHerman Moreover, entors.” In this chapter this In hi finished Jankó year same The , , 478 253 .

[Budapest Review] 104. sz Review]104. [Budapest

each other thecrediteach they I wanted to show that the diary rev diary the that show to wanted I

á m [edition] (1900), 176 m(1900), [edition] crig o i held him to ccording sinii suy emn a qik o omlt his formulate to quick was Herman study scientific s

deserved. 121

— 254 wh

eals a stark transition from a man who man a from transition stark a eals

ich Jankó put to Western Russia Western to put Jankó ich - 194. back Hungarian science. Still, Still, science. Hungarian back

s narrow is - minded — by I CEU eTD Collection written. on volume Las horizon. event the on was culture Hanti the century 19 late the by even saw we As culture. Siberian indigenous ancient an of life the into glimpse last the us gives it because important so is work his that change political this to due precisely is halt. a to came scholars Russian and Hungarian between collaboration and country the closed quickly revolution Soviet The studies. ethnographic such for Europe from region the visit to in about passionately

Hanti

ethnography

the beginning. Jankó and his fellow Finnish scholars were amongst the last the amongst were scholars Finnish fellow his and Jankó beginning.

his diary is the only source of information on what he might have have might he what on information of source only the is diary his 122

tly, since he never pu never he since tly, blished his second his blished It th

CEU eTD Collection the also was This pace. rapid a in outdated methods these because teachers their by utilized gener succeeding century the of dawn the from that meant This methodology. in changes rapid through went linguistics 19 the during that fact the to due was This expedition. the after published were Hanti collecti his on work his finishing from him prevented chapter. this in show will I sacrifice pagan a in present be to able was he how and songs the decipher and dance sword Hanti the witnessing was observations tales stil was he collection Reguly the with work to time of lack the Despite time. his of most spent Pápay where Ob Northern the in spoken was what then dialect different a in South the in Munkácsi to close hehad What tothe endwith of his trip. A by recorded songs heroic the decipher could who Hantis find to was objective primary His Ocean. Arctic collection and Reguly the Pápay Chapter VI. l able to de to able l

on his own adding more to what Reguly and Munk and Reguly what to more adding own his on In terms of linguistics the third expedition yielded a rich harvest. Sadly harvest. rich a yielded expedition third the linguistics of terms In the amongst work Pápay’s József with deal will chapter This

ntal Reguly. However, Pápay However, Reguly. ntal cipher them cipher tos f philologist of ations

with the help loc help the with

al singers. Pápay also recorded also Pápay singers. al received from Budapest from received

him washim Munkácsi’swere sang Vogulwhich songs, 123 s

n linguist and

on. Only a few publications of his on the on his of publications few a Only on. á csi collected csi an an

s animal sacrifice. How he How sacrifice. animal

fe cud o ue h methods the use not could often only only . One of his most valuable most his of One . Hanti at the shores of the of shores the at Hanti four of Reguly’s songs songs Reguly’s of four

Hanti songs and folk and songs Hanti

his early death early his th

came to to came century,

CEU eTD Collection Bakró 256 ofthe Finno word a iswhich crucia marksvowels; for diacritical 169. 2005), Kar, Bölcsészettudományi (DE Debrecen], 255 frustration his Petersburg in stay short his During rubles stay. short his ha was, it difficult however Russian, mastering that thought he aim; main his not was that although museums visiting time spent Pápay families. their with there already and with contact in get and Russian study to was plan The month. four almost for stayed he Helsinki and Petersburg in St. 1. Work editing h busy too was he because possibly did Jankó as life everyday his detailing on time much as spent the in Budapest C Protestant the of archives the in found be Pápay. on abundant obsolete.based onMunkácsi was Pápay. for situation

Just to name a few authors who wrote on Pápay: Fazekas Jenő (1934), Csűry Bálint (1935), Csinády Gerő (1962), (1962), Csinády Gerő Csűry (1935), Bálint (1934), Jenő wrote Fazekas Pápay: on who fewauthors name Just to a Rusvai,Julianna

Russian linguists Russian - . During this time Set Duringtime this . Nagy Marianne (1973), etc. etc. (1973), Marianne Nagy . While taking Russian, Pápay was busy working on the Samoyed and Hanti languages. Hanti and Samoyed the on working busy was Pápay Russian, taking While . Rusvai writes that Pápay left Hungary during the winter of 1897 for St. Petersburg where where Petersburg St. for 1897 of winter the during Hungary left Pápay that writes Rusvai most is literature secondary Hungarian expedition the of members the Regarding is linguistic collections. is linguisticcollections. - Ugric languages. languages. Ugric e ok Russian took He , Bibliotheca Pápayensis Bibliotheca Pápay Pápay 256

By the time he finished his work on the Hanti collection his vowel system vowel his collection Hanti the on work his finished he time the By . In Petersburg he was welcomed by Pósta and Jankó, both of them were were them of both Jankó, and Pósta by welcomed was he Petersburg In .

His handwritten diary however is still unpublished, the first part of it can it of part first the unpublished, still is however diary handwritten His József kéziratos Debreceni hagyatéka Debreceni kéziratos József ä lä was working tirelessly on developing a standardized system for the phonetic system system thefor phonetic standardized a developing on wastirelessly working lä

Papp, Istv Papp,

255 á esn fo hs nls lnlr nmd aca fr thirty for Marchal named landlord English his from lessons n,

Le l inFinno

í r ó

collection. It is evident from the diary that he did not did he that diary the from evident is It collection. Magyar hangtan Magyar

ollege of Debrecen the second part in part second the Debrecen of ollege -

Ugric language Ugric I am I 124

referringto

with the Russian language grew. It is fair to fair is It grew. language Russian the with

[The handwritten bequest of József Pápay at Pápay ofJózsef bequest handwritten [The

[Hungarianphon s where the intonation defines the meaning of of meaning the defines thewhereintonation s

identifying suffixes and assigning assigning and suffixes identifying etics] d to be his focus during during focus his be to d (Budapest, 1966), 31 1966), (Budapest,

the libraries of libraries the Finnish - 34.

CEU eTD Collection 259 258 257 di completely a on research conduct to able were scholars Finnish the that shows just This months. less had Pápay Russian, mastering years two spent Karjalainen Whereas time. of lack on impression ob can we great opinion, my In Pápay. a left Karjalainen notes; comparing and museums in working together years four spent Mikkolaand Julius Wichmann, Setälä Emil like scholars Finnish eminent lef think I that conflict of bubble personal own their creating trip this on together time considerable spent two latter The Jankó. and Pósta between dislike growing the was Pápay for troubling more pl his discussing considered never MTA the that fact the about upset particularly was Zichyoff. it calling considered he while a for and him upset greatly it that newspapers various from feedback negative such receiving was Zichy Hungary in Yet count. the with trips leisure on time waste not and possible was it as soon as Tobolsk of city the for leave fielgofor whereto on of better the him. got months few a in Russian master could one that idea the that here out point fferent scale than the Hungarian scholars. This was on the one hand due to better financing on financing better to due hand one the on was This scholars. Hungarian the than scale fferent

Ibid, 91. Ibid, Ibid, Rusvai, t Pápay onth 257 23, 23,

rm eesug Pápay Petersburg From Zichy and scholars the between developed debate heated a Petersburg in working While

48.

49.

for the team team the for e their periphery of studying the Hanti between 1898 and 1898 between Hanti the studying dwork and how long this should take. Pápay, as it was expected, wanted to to wantedexpected, was it asPápay, take. should this longhow and dwork

it was still unsure if the count would begin the expedit the begin would count the if unsure still was it

Otto Donner Otto

et to went serve here the shortcoming of the Zichy expedition, namely the the namely expedition, Zichy the of shortcoming the here serve

relationship.

esni (Helsin Helsinki . 259 Hik Paoe, Kustaa Paasonen, Heikki , 125

258 InT

n a ay f hi shlry meeting scholarly their of any at ans

obolsk he reconnected with Karjalainenwho reconnected with he obolsk 1902. The two scholars spent three weeks three spent scholars two The 1902. fr) hr h met he where gfors)

Karjalainen

ih h most the with ion since back back since ion than s . Even Even . ,

three three rjö CEU eTD Collection 261 6 1905), [publication] szam Szemle,345. Budapesti (Budapest, easternOsztyaks] 260 a he when being still while Sibrica; Bibliotheca local the in weeks three for together worked he whom with Karjailainen moreover, were thatafraid share theto pagans their thoroughly were locals the that did, Jankó as realize, to had Pápay people indigenous pagan their regarding them of out information any pagan met Pápay and Tatar Katanov. Feodorovich and Smirnoff Nikolaevich Finno two met he Kazan At research. his begin could he where place first the was 2. Trip to of the group. rest the to compared headway a had Pápay thus Hanti, the visit to starts diary Jankó’s when day the on Tiflis in group the left Pápay story. the repeat to here need no is there Jankó and Pósta of Astrakhan to Odessa from journey the Since Finns. the for easier was Siberia to traveling therefore rule Russian under was Finland that fact the to due other the

Ibid, 9. Ibid, Jó Pápay, fe a weeklong a After Tiflis in team the leaving After

ccidently ran into Zichy in Tobolsk on June 30 June on Tobolsk in Zichy into ran ccidently zsef, Obdorsk Chuvash

Nyelvészeti tanulmány utam tanulmány Nyelvészeti

considerably Chuvash

languages, which he mailed back to Hungary for the MTA. Furthermore, Furthermore, MTA. the for Hungary to back mailed he which languages,

people in the vicinity of Kazan. As much as he tried he could not get not could he tried he as much As Kazan. of vicinity the in people ore fo Kazan from journey

ahead of the team. the of ahead

az északi Osztjákok födljé Osztjákok északi az ,

Pápay stayed three weeks in the city of Kazan, which Kazan, of city the in weeks three stayed Pápay 126 261 ,

In town In

religious That is why it came as great surprise for him for surprise great as came it why is That Pápay arrived at Tobolsk where he met met he where Tobolsk at arrived Pápay believes. From his first encounters with the with encounters first his From believes. th . Pápay bou Pápay n

The truth was that Pápay, according according Pápay, that was truth The

secrets with an outsider. secrets an with [My linguistic study in the lands of the ofthe lands in study [Mythe linguistic

has been detailed in the diaries diaries the in detailed been has - 8.

ght books on the Bashkir, the on books ght - Ugric scholars scholars Ugric 260

russified

CEU eTD Collection 266 265 264 263 262 He songs. heroic four him after sent they delay great with thus beforehand MTA the from copy he was Hanti twoshipmates were recordingsongshis busy constantly for the singing him. whi who Andrejevich Kokulin named in an needed he but possible was P thus objects certain of names the regarding questions his answer to women younger the got Pápay textiles. weaving were women they but town the a received he around him showed who police of boat. the from landscape the of drawings making with himself occupied he Hantis meet to Unable river. the of leg this on lived Hanti few that realized he when disappointed became soon he But enthusiasm. great with family this of move navigate help to family his with board on was local. Russified a Jevdakimovics, Ivan was name His Hanti. live first his met he board Tobolsk he but already Hanti the with been have should schedule, the to

Rusvai Pápay Rusvai Pápay Rusvai,33 ch he continued his journey. The diary has spares references to what took place up river since since river placeup took what sparesreferencesto journey.hasdiary The his continued he ch á pay Although Pápay wanted to decipher the Hanti songs of Reguly he was un was he Reguly of songs Hanti the decipher to wanted Pápay Although 1 July on Finally ,14. 10 , , unableboat take tofindupriver. a him , 53. , 52. , -

11. - decided to avoid c avoid to decided

334, 51. 334,

Russian Russian

found found guide who spoke Hanti, together they visited Hanti visited they together Hanti, spoke who guide st

only one family one only hi s boat arrived and in the mid the in and arrived boat s

in the room the in

onflict and left and onflict terpreter for his journey. After a few days few a After journey. his for terpreter spoke some Hanti. some spoke in town and provided a room for him for room a provided and town . But the other older woman was less t less was woman older other the But .

at home at . 265 127

Pápay wanted to continue up North as soon as itas soon as North up continue to wanted Pápay h cpan f h ship the of captain the 264

262 . They entered They .

At Berjozov he was w was he Berjozov At

In the meantime meantime the In dle of the night he left city left he night the of dle this family’s this was he also had a boat made in in made boat a had also he

wasting precious time precious wasting

Ppy bevd every observed Pápay . to stay in stay to

homes in the slums of slums the in homes elcomed by the chief the by elcomed

he found a Russian Russian a found he

room where two two where room hen welcoming hen able to attain a attain to able . The next day next The .

up river. On river. up 263 266

Ivan

in in

CEU eTD Collection 269 268 267 wonder No homes. their around snoop and questions his with them harass to Pápay arrived this of top On interest. commercial own their for locals the exploited ruthlessly town in traders the them convert to therewere priests The town. in stick the of end receiving the wereatwho Hantis the was it But there. happyhim having particularly was one no since Obdorsk at uneasy felt indeed he and struggles internal of midst oft Pápay serene. from far was relationship their expected was as and side, by side town the ruled traders and mission Orthodox An region. the for hub trade important Obdors 3. Life in away neverbe him heardfrom from to again. ran literary Vaska end the in him with work to unpleasant was it thus Pápay by irritated or tiered na the explained and songs sang tales, told Vaska tirelessly. men the worked and him with days r the whilst behind stayed whe village deserted a reached he later days few A tales. folk few a him told who Urtipenkov named Vogul aged an met he that was achievement noteworthy only The could. they as much as contact avoided and him towards then lest was met. he Voguls the for out read he that songs Vogul Munkácsi’s had only

mes of materialobjects Rusvai 20. Ibid, Pápay Obdorsk was built over a Hanti fortress on the Northern end of the Ob and served as an an as served and Ob the of end Northern the on fortress Hanti a over built was Obdorsk , 16. , , 54. ,

fruitful k

since

est of the villagers were out on out were villagers the of est in the camp

few Hanti Hanti few

re he was able to find only one Hanti called Siberov Vaska Siberov called Hanti one only find to able was he re . But even this wok had its setbacks. Vaska would often get Vaska would wokhadsetbacks. often its But this even . and by doing so destroying their ancient way of life while while life ofway ancient their destroying so by doing and ie i te r the in lived 269 128

go ad hs h dd id were find did he those and egion

their hunting grounds. Pápay spent ten spent Pápay grounds. hunting their n on hmef n the in himself found en 267

His trip His

to Obdorsk to

268 hostile hostile

who CEU eTD Collection 270 Jankó Hanti. a into transform to wanted spirit romantic his observing, was he people the become to wanted he way a In romanticism. to connected be could out headed he Sobrin and Muchrin with and cold the from himself protect to did Hanti the as just skin animal nomad their in Hanti the s sober less or more his on rely to but options other no had he still, time over tiresome became work the thus Pápay helping in patience and interest little had he but songs folk of knowledge outstanding an had Muchrin songs. Munkácsi ofthethat most expedition wasfar alreadywas over. inHungary.But back from work his impo nearly realized he as work homesick grew he January by addition the in him; fail to began health made his Moreover, addiction alcohol Sobrin’s Pápay but Ahlqvist. him August hired of helper immediately Hanti the was who arrived Andrej Sobrin October, mid larg of arrival markedbythe was returnHanti the since useless theywere then, grounds.Even fishing their form September late in returned only Hanti most that was problem Another tongue. mother the to due was This songs. the with convince their guards. themtolet down Han the

Pápay e quantities of vodka and weeks of drunkenness. It was the first sign of relief when around around when relief of sign first the was It drunkenness. of weeks and vodka of quantities e who Luckily for P for Luckily him help to able be would who town in someone find to Pápayfor difficult was it first At , 22. , i wr ssiiu o hm t is ad t a wt get arfc ta h ws be to able was he that sacrifice great with was it and first at him of suspicious were tis

ne ver dressed up as a Hanti but rather but Hanti a as up dressed ver

for the frozen lands of Siberia. I would argue that his act of dressing up as a Hanti Hanti a as up dressing of act his that argue would I Siberia. of lands frozen the for á pay he found a Hanti named Muchrin who tried to tried who Muchrin named Hanti a found he pay ic settlements. H settlements. ic

successful Russification that left few locals knowing their their knowing locals few left that Russification successful

e bought a sledge with four reindeers and dressed up in in up dressed and reindeers four with sledge a bought e ource. Finally he embarked on his mission to visit to mission his on embarked he Finally ource. 129

took on the role of a Russian officer. Russian a of role the on took It is interesting to p to interesting is It ut him in contrast with contrast in him ut help him decipher the the decipher him help

Between 270 ssible. ssible.

CEU eTD Collection 272 271 took that sacrifice animal the it to parts and him see to happy from farwere locals the Still harm. no them meant he and friend a as there wasPápay that men Pagan Festival 5. Hanti them chinovnikforRussian topunish practicing rituals. pagan P to According Pápay. leading guides Hanti the of horror the imagine can we and slow was Vulpasil to trip The dance. the about wrote ever it witnessed who foreigner no yet sources, secondary from Russians swo Hanti famous the in interested particularly he resting Without seven their of midst the in were Vulpasli of Hanti the that this to used got they while a after but suspicion with him received locals the first At next. the encampmentto the Hanti trip to 4. First authoritarianism. two the

Pápay Rusvai and women inside. Muchrin, who Pápay called P called Pápay who Muchrin, inside. women and When he finally reached the yurt, whi yurt, the reached finally he When H , 24. , , 61 , scholars s ty ih h Hni atd o tre ek. uig hs ie e rvld rm one from traveled he time this During weeks. three for lasted Hanti the with stay is

62. Hungarian dressed in animal fur animal in dressed Hungarian

decided to keep him in the tee the in him keep to decided á 271 pay’s

e a se ht n ws rw t humble to drawn was one that see can we

immediately embarked to find them find to embarked immediately

report the guides most certainly believed that he was going there as a a as there going was he that believed certainly most guides the report

place at a separate tee separate a at place . He returned to Obdorsk on Obdorsk to returned He . pee as much as they could. theyas much as pee ch was actually more like a tee a like more actually was ch 130 d ac ta hs en eodd rvosy by previously recorded been has that dance rd

é ter, had a hard time convincing the Hanti Hanti the convincing time hard a had ter,

and observe their pagan ritual. He was was He ritual. pagan their observe and - 272 day pagan sacrificial celebration. celebration. sacrificial pagan day pee and the dancing. After a few few a After dancing. the and pee

romanticism

The celebration had two had celebration The November 4 November pee, he found thirty thirty found he pee,

h ohr o mild to other the th

to learn to CEU eTD Collection 275 274 273 idols few a hide to able were Hanti cornered the Luckily, found. they idol wooden every burn to was act first their toleration and love universal of word the spread to 1712 in offerings arrived Christians their stuffed people dress the Inside dresses. traditional in dressed were they and cover face silver a with wood of made usually were Gods The Gods. reindeers raw. theircelebrate sacrifice Toheld games various themen physical the eat but meat the cook not did Hanti the Strangely, heads. their over trousers burnt holding blood. sacrificial with covered was and down upside turned was that sledge black a to next taken were animals sacrifice actseach thenrepeated three until other inthe morning. two These songs. and dance by accompanied comedy a performed and tent the entered women, for on went This yelled men the response in and occasionally slammed together she which hand, her in hammers two with female, a case this in shaman, the came the perform sword dance. to arrived men vodka, on drunk “captors” female his get to trying him of hours

Ibid, 27. Ibid, 26. Ibid, 25. Ibid, The next phase took place inside the idol tent, which was specifically erected to house the erected the tohouse specifically was tent,which idol insidethe tookplace The phase next morrow the On line two in stood who Men , which took place in two phases. First they brought two young white reindeers. The The reindeers. white young two brought they First phases. two in place took which ,

273

The men built a large fire next to it then they strangled the two animals whilst animals two the strangled they then it to next fire large a built men The thirsty minutes. Next came a “theatrical act” when two men, one dressed as a as dressed one men, two when act” “theatrical a came Next minutes. thirsty

fe mc d much after

s with swords in their hands did the dance. Between them them Between dance. the did hands their in swords with s lbrto te at alwd áa t Pápay allowed Hanti the eliberation 131

274 hay!

, and swung their swords in the air. the in swords their swung and ,

to the Gods. When the the When Gods. the to . 275 osre their observe o

CEU eTD Collection 277 276 new their to arrived they until deer a chased brothers these how of tale the tells which Magyar, and Hunor of story the to identical was This tribe. Mada’s of history the about one even Gods, abo tales many record to able was Pápay region. the in idols the of caretaker the was who Mada of family the with week one for stayed he side his on Muchrin With Obdorsk. from knew h trust to began they because possibly helpful; more were Hanti the sacrifice a attended he that now that enthusiasms Poluj 6. Trip to lived towrite about them witnessed he because important is events these of s o logs their threw they then loga with tent wizardsenteredthe two time same ha they God the to animal the presenting After fire. the times three bow to had tent the entered who All animal. dead the woods an the time that since Ever woods. the in weating from it from weating

Ibid, 28 Ibid, 29. Ibid, h nx dy áa rtre t Odrk to Obdorsk to returned Pápay day next The in brought they then outside animal the killed men the first follows, as went sacrifice The - d afterthey tobereturned had

29. I 29.

witnessed similar paganpractice witnessedsimilar

. The night ended with more sword dance and festivities. and dance sword more with ended night The . im. His next trip took him to the Poluj stream to visit families he already already he families visit to stream Poluj the to him took trip next His im.

n the fire. Soon they created such created they Soon fire. the n

. 276 Gods had to be brought in for the celebration from the the from celebration the for in brought be to had Gods

in Mongolia during the annual N theduring annual inMongolia

132 in their hands their in

firsthand

nded out parts of it to it of parts out nded eod i eprec. e noted He experience. his record

such a secretive ritual secretive a such

. The wizardsThewhile achanted. for unbearable before the God then sit around sit then God the before aadam festival. festival. aadam 277

heat that Pápay was was Pápay that heat

Pápay’s description Pápay’s each other each

and actually and . At the At .

ut the ut with with CEU eTD Collection 279 278 with Pápay in that contract a signed immediately they Pápay meet to arrived he si great a and shaman a of son the was who nephew a had that family a with acquainted became Pápay Ob, Little River the to Next success. great a became and short was trip this hoped,Pápay As with. Regulyworked that tribes same the had he songs the crack to order in dialect different a with spoke Hanti the with Kirikori riddle the 7. Solving with fever. ow his putting material Reguly the on worked tirelessly 29 May Until songs. folk about more” knew “who of competition ego an became work pagan same the During him. leave and up stand Mikolka will when afraid was Pápay meanwhile sang, and together set they night and Day Reguly. of notes continuous the up break Ye named Hanti a found he was Pápay. aproductive week for o fond not was village the in singer the Sadly, homeland.

Ibid, 37. Ibid, 30 Ibid, t even he could not understand Reguly’s songs. It was a painstaking effort from Pápay to to Pápay from effort painstaking a was It songs. Reguly’s understand not could he even t

singer arrived to town for the Christmas festi Christmas the for town to arrived singer However, since the Reguly collection came from the Berjozov region Berjozov the from came collection Reguly the since However, 14 JanuaryBy -

32.

Berjozov and work twomonth onthe will Reguly for withhim songs. th

the Reguly copies have reached him thanks to thanks him reached have Regulycopiesthe

Selimov Mikolka who was known to be the best singer in the region. the in singer best the be to known was who Mikolka Selimov

278

nger. The young man was called Kirikori and when when and Kirikori called was man young The nger. 133

vities n work on the side, while he often fell ill fell often he while side, the on work n . Between Pápay, Mikolka and Puris the the Puris and Mikolka BetweenPápay, . f Pápay and never sang for him. Still, it Still, him. for sang never and Pápay f

stated the Kirikori will stay stay will Kirikori the stated

his professor Simonyi,and his to travel there to find find to there travel to

in the south the in

month month 279

th Puris

Pápay Pápay where a CEU eTD Collection 1905 (Budapest, 281 280 healso onthe folktaleshelped named andwho toldhim relied local byBaktjar songsbut a Hanti by outdated was to. belonged they family language what not and Asians were Magyars the that him for proved only conne the saw described who linguist Pápaya as Reguly translation. German parallel with songs Reguly’s of corrections his is part second the detail; great in Reguly of life the discusses Pápay first parts, two has publication The 8. much longer to toreturn decided he him support not will vitality his that Fearing limbo. a in was health Pápay’s and 1899 Munk decipher to able was Pápay help thus homesick, irreversibly became Kirikori so or month a After stated. contract the as long as last not did fun the Yet Pápay. entertain to tales and songs new with up came they day Every songs. singefromThe the Kasam region.work two between the Páp when solved was with concerned mostly were dialect, Kirikori’s from came they although songs, Reguly’s However, sacrifices. animal

39 Ibid, 281 The scientific publication The scientific Pápay, József, József, Pápay,

he packed up and left. Urtipenkov who spoke Vogul and Hanti replaced Kirikori. With his With Kirikori. replaced Hanti and Vogul spoke who Urtipenkov left. and up packed he

Reguly used the theory of the German linguist Karl Friedrich Becker, which Pápay thoughtPápay which Becker, Friedrich Karl linguist German the of theory the Regulyused Pápay’s scientific report appeared as the fifth volume of the of volume fifth the as appeared report scientific Pápay’s son heroic many knew Kirikori - 41 .

), xii ), Az Osztják népköltési gyűjtemény V. kötet V. gyűjtemény népköltési Osztják Az his time that is why he he why is that time his - xiii.

y a itoue t Mksi Vsa h ws n xet n er songs bear on expert an was who Vaska Mikiskin to introduced was ay the

bear

Budapest.

- ut hc h igrws o a fmla ih Ti problem This with. familiar as not was singer the which cult, á csi’s Vogul songs. Vogul csi’s

ction between Hungarian and Turkic languages but this but languages Turkic and Hungarian between ction chose to rely on Setäl on rely to chose gs besides; he knew and understood every aspect of of aspect every understood and knew he besides; gs 134

[The collection of Osztyak folk poetry V. volume] volume] poetryV. folk [TheofOsztyak collection rs soon became a competition ars soonbecame 280

By this ti this By ä ’s

system Zichy expedition in 1905. in expedition Zichy me it was already June in June already was it me . In Russia In . ,

Reguly was was Reguly

about folk

CEU eTD Collection 282 academic Hungarian c in recognition him gained expedition Zichy The goal. his achieve him helped Reguly, unlike enough, long lived he and do, not did Hunfalvy which Hanti, the to went vain nations’ both in although were Hanti the of language the systematize to efforts Hungarian and Finnish Pápay, songs and tales new of collection large a collected he Regu decipher to able was he that just Not Hanti. footsteps continued inhis not just he also wentthen further Regulydid. ever footsteps his in continue to sought Pápay and them with work his finish to unable was Reguly because Hanti the visit to decided Pápay why reason horse. a of sacrifice the witnessed and songs bear down wrote Reguly trip his During lingu combined he way this In translations. and dictionaries for priests local ircles whodeciphered astheReguly songs. theman

Ibid, xxiii Ibid, Considering the hardships he encountered Pápay did an outstanding work amongst the the amongst work outstanding an did Pápay encountered he hardships the Considering - liii.

scholars have collected songs amongst the Hanti. But the fact that Pápay Pápay that fact the But Hanti. the amongst songs collected have scholars

135 ly’s and some of Munkácsi’s heroic songs but songs heroic Munkácsi’s of some and ly’s

. In this sense as the chapter showed, Pápay Pápay showed, chapter the as sense this In .

on his own his on . Up until the achievements of of achievements the until Up .

istics and philology. and istics 282

The

CEU eTD Collection did he that much so them disliked he maybe Pápay or Jankó after animals new the of any name Cs why know not do we Yet Siberia. in creatures crawling some by taken names their the like Zichy after named speci 2532 catalogued Csiki team international extensive an of help the With zoology. of sake the for Csiki mentioningwithout Ye diary. a write not did he that fact the to due thesis this in chapter separate a receive not did he because work zoological Csiki’s summarize briefly to like would I paragraphs two personal next the Zichy’s was one last the and firs the addition, In observations. poetry Hanti Pápay’s was fifth The publication. third the studies; zoological Csiki’s Ernő was second Jank was publications the scientific on conclusion 1. Brief the this conclude will I lastly and Zichy with relationship MTA’s the on write will I Additionally, the discuss will I Then publications. Thesis Conclusions tothe Chapter VII. sis bysis Hungarian Romanticism. turningback and toOrientalism At the outset of the third expedition Zichy was asked by minister Gyula Wlassics to take to Wlassics Gyula minister by asked was Zichy expedition third the of outset the At first The volumes. six in 1905 and 1900 between out came publications scientific The w I chapter concluding this In ó ’s unfinished work on fishing that is missing is that fishing on work unfinished ’s es out of which 167 were previously unknown. Thirteen of the new species were were species new the of Thirteen unknown. previously were 167 which of out es Csiki this work this wouldbe incomplete. Aphodius Zichyi Aphodius t expedition’s scientific work was published in two volumes. In volumes. two in published was work scientific expedition’s t ill first give some additional information on the scientific the on information additional some give first ill femt fr h scholars the for aftermath

and the the and 136

Limnetis Zichyi Limnetis

its second part due to his early death. The The early death. his to due partsecond its

n fut is fourth and

fe te rtre fo Asia. from returned they after

but Csiki and Pósta also got also Pósta and Csiki but ót’ archeological Pósta’s iki did not did iki t, CEU eTD Collection 284 i 1901), (Budapest, Asianexpedition], third Zichy’s count Jenő of achievements zoological 283 Basil the behind District VI the in him after street a named also Budapest of city The Society. Geographical the of and (1899) Science of Academy Hungarian the of member the became Zichy gratitude of show a as and achievements the scholars for 2. Aftermath large was ofthe expedition. zoologicalcollection another feat notable The timeframe. strict a without steppe the roam to time had Csiki and horseback on theytraveled Mongolia in gained was harvest richest the Thus, hours. few a took only that operation an firewood, up pick to stopped ships the when collection zoological the of much acquired Csiki animalscollecting Hunting wildlife. local with do to little had and Germany were bugs exhibited the of majority vast the that concluded every of exhibitions zoological the visited he route On them. found he when porcupine dead a eating were bugs interesting the of some bugs; catch to able was he where stops first the were Kazan and Astrakhan work. from Southe In side. his on seldom was weather Moreover, work. his for allocated was that time of shortness the about complained zoological collection totheMuseum. HungarianNational entire the gave Zichy publication the finished they When honors. such of worthy them deem not

Ibid, xii Ibid, Csiki, Ernő, fe Zcys em eund rm sa te T a MTA the Asia, from returned team Zichy’s After expedition, the of members other the all like just Csiki, publication scientific his In - xli, xx xli, Zichy Jenő gróf harmadik Ázsiai utazásának eredményei állatani Ázsiai utazásának gróf harmadik Jenő Zichy - xxix. , Zichy w Zichy ,

as particularly eager to kill bears in Siberia but they never found any. any. found never they but Siberia in bears kill to eager particularly as

rn Russia heavy snowfall, in snowfall, heavy Russia rn

ao tw h p he town major 137 ica to commemorate his achievements for the the for achievements his commemorate to ica

se truh About through. assed 283 was one part of their of part one was

Tiflis long rai long Tiflis

from from nd the public applauded their their applauded public the nd , ed. Dr. Horvath ed. , Géza collections brought in from from in brought collections 284

ny days prevented him him prevented days ny -

xi. xi. h ehbtos he exhibitions the

methodology

[The [The where where

for for CEU eTD Collection 285 visionary. never which Orientalism, Hungarian with deal only would that committee a or organization scientific a of establishment the proposed betw research comparative for need the understood Zichy scholars. Hungarian and Russian Finnish, between dialogue a start to was theirs of achievement important most the work scientific team’s a was expedition wit third enterprise the groundbreaking other, the on Petersburg; St. to Budapest from circles scientific in expeditions second and first the with controversy up stirred they hand one the On undertaking. his death. Finno of chair the finally and Society Ethnographic the of member the became he Meanwhile expedition. Zichy the from collection orga to years many him took It health. ailing his with struggle long his began expedition archeologists. Hungarian of generations new the trained he where Kolozsvár of un history Hungarian of professor a was he where Budapest to university the relocate helped he Transylvania of takeover Kardoss country.

Zichy, VI. volume, 87. 87. volume, Zichy, VI. e Es ad et n spotd hs da o h bs o hs blte. oevr Zichy Moreover, abilities. his of best the to idea this supported and West and East een s tid o hw n h tei te ih expedi Zichy the thesis the in show to tried I As

285

from 1891 from

til 1911. til

- 1919 taught at the University of Kolozsvár and after the Romanian Romanian the after and Kolozsvár of University the at taught 1919

bnft o ugra sine. wud ru ta bsds the besides that argue would I sciences. Hungarian to benefit h

P ó sta in 1899 became the chair of archeology at the University the at archeology of chair the became 1899 in sta

came into existence but this idea sh idea this but existence into came - Ugric studies at the Protestant College of Debrecen until until Debrecen of College Protestant the at studies Ugric 138

tions were scientifically a complex complex a scientifically were tions ows that ows

Pápay after the the after Pápay

he was truly a a truly was he nize his nize CEU eTD Collection Pápay’s decades, comparative for archeology Pósta’s Hungarian Still defined conclusions. Minusinsk from ethnographic work Jankó’s archeological of many with disagreed th by question into called search this But science. of fields their influence could con ethn when herece returned didhe can he h of outcome the with MTA the for prove to had Zichy fact, In expedition. them from help no received pos not was it thought MTA the the where in Caucasus Magyars the of ancestors the for searched and theory linguistic Turkic the to devoted idea for to willing change seldom were they which norm, scientific European a to conform to had MTA the respect this In Hungary. in sciences Western of representative the became MTA The time. the e itself institution the that namely; for stood institution the what of essence the in was opinion my in MTA the with problem major advice constructive more with handicap Hungary in circles scholarly other with Zichy relationship 3. MTA’s tributed to the fact that they individually were searching for their own ways in which they they which in ways own their for searching were individually they that fact the to tributed ography was changing constantly. Zichy’s scholars’ Zichy’s constantly. changing was ography

uig h 19 the During t MTA the which work, scientific out carry and MTA the of indifference the quest, Zichy’s of reception negative the start, the At it lk Zcy Ti i eiet uig h frt xeiin hn ih was Zichy when expedition first the during evident is This Zichy. like lists th

e authority on science, the MTA; f MTA; the science, on authority e etr te ils f rhooy lnusis atrplg and anthropology linguistics, archeology, of fields the century ived their fullbacking ived Te iuto cagd ite with little changed situation The .

n support and mbodied what the standard European scientific trends were at at were trends scientific European standard the what mbodied

ped him. I believe I him. ped even greater feats could have been achieved. The The achieved. been have could feats greater even 139

. hought worthy of worthy hought

il t fn ay rc o te; h them; of trace any find to sible

constant struggles with the MTA can be be can MTA the with struggles constant for a new methodology new a for or example or

with less negative criticism and and criticism negative less with his

announcement acknowledgment and o and acknowledgment , by Ott by , is last expedition that expedition last is

ó a frequently was

Herman who Herman

f his of ence,

third third nly nly h e CEU eTD Collection 287 286 romantic ideas. tribes. American searching“natufor the life. with harmony and purity enlightened of state a in tribes Siberian their towards romanticism of both that me to suggested have stated, never explicitly although Jankó and Pápay of diaries The modernity. by untouched individuals free as Romanticism. and Romanticism Orientalism 4. Hungarian embodied more national sothen theHanti romanticism GodTorum. centu 19 the in especially that, is this for reason The mythology. Hanti about know actually today Hungarians few since materialized fully never attempt this yet ancestors, their of mythology the scholarly Hungary. the and public the for knowledge of mediators as served them data from the Hanti. collected Jankó and songs Reguly the decipher helped data linguistic

Staud, Lang y te ats ee o vee a a as viewed not were Hantis the ry, ó Géza Staud Staud Géza the knowledge The , Orientalizmus

208 Jank - 209. 287 ó’s and Pápay’s Hant Pápay’s and ó’s

For Orientalism this idea meant that the Hungarians imagined their Oriental kinOriental their imagined Hungarians the that meant idea this Orientalism For However, the reality they encountered could not have been further from their from further been have not could encountered they reality the However, . 286

wrote that the idea of individual freedom was an an was freedom individual of idea the that wrote

ral man” which was often found by Europeans in America amongst byAmerica man” found ral which Native oftenEuropeans was in

e scholars se ujcs f study of subjects

i collections were intended to inform the Hungarians about Hungarians the inform to intended were collections i

produced were important for Hungarian science. All of of All science. Hungarian for important were produced desirable I eiv te sbosiul hpd o id the find to hoped subconsciously they believe I . 140

these men arrived to Asia with a sense of sense a with Asia to arrived men these netr oprd o tia h Hn who Hun the Attila to compared ancestor

In other words they were they words other In

infcn ethnographic significant important aspect of of aspect important audiences

ak in back th

CEU eTD Collection is. keretében birodalmának legautokratább még Európa meg befolyásoktól külső a óvja 288 In wroteanother Jankó letter for Jankó thought, of line this Following pressure. th amongst research doing Jank of some in evident is struggle national socio the transplanted Germans the against struggle Hungarians the as Russians the against struggle Hanti’s the projected unconsciously scholars these believe I century. the of turn c Hungary romanticism, national of spirit the in Theoretically, Hanti. the stil was pureness whatever saving into intruding or robbery grave like self a became accordingly, tribes, the amongst s free and pure the destroying was (Russification) modernity that assumption romantic the under operated they because phenomenon negative a as Russification encount they primitiveness and starvation ulture, which was damaged with the failed revolution of 1848 of revolution failed the with damaged was which ulture,

Kodolányi, 23, …e 23, Kodolányi, c reating their reviv ownnational Both Jankó and Pápay were shocked by the poverty, ignorance, alcoholism, i alcoholism, ignorance, poverty, the by shocked were Pápay and Jankó Both save by them themost even influences whensurrounded fromforeign autocratic , The national question here manifests itself in a cultural struggle inthis struggle hereacultural question The in st national manifests itself …this nat …this

they are nurtured through their efforts to cultivate national culture inorder tocultivate national theirefforts to they arenurtured through then the German, Latv Estonian, wud ru that argue would I

ion népet a legerősebb nemzeti érzés tartja össze s a legmagasabb nemzeti művelődés táplálja és művelődés táplálja nemzeti legmagasabb sa össze nemzeti tartja érzés legerősebb a népet

- [the Finns] Finns] [the cultural crisis of 19 of crisis cultural

e Fi e :

nno empire inEurope is bound together by the strongest national feeling togetherstrongest national is bound bythe and l left in these indigenous cultures, no matter how much how matter no indigenouscultures, these in left l - Ugric tribes before they before tribes Ugric al. they were saving the freedom and pureness of Hungarian Hungarian of pureness and freedom the saving were they

communal

ian, Livonian and Lithuanian stand against the and Lithuanian against stand ian, Livonian Jankó wrote Jankó th

century Hungary to Siberia. to centuryHungary rd mns te rbs Bt scholars Both tribes. the amongst ered ó - 141 s etr wee e rts ih ra ugny on urgency great with writes he where letters ’s appointed rescue mission. Both justified their acts their justified Both mission. rescue appointed

praised the Finns for resisting Russification an Russification resisting for Finns the praised

sacrifices as “good deeds” because they were were they because deeds” “good as sacrifices [Romano

in aletter that: toWlassics

v]. disappear completely disappear if we if 288 - and Slavs back in Europe, thus, Europe, in back Slavs and 49 and was still in a crisis at the at crisis a in still was and 49

pirit of the natives. Their work work Their natives. the of pirit

would transplant this issue to issue this transplant would

This transplanting of the the of transplanting This

ruggle due to Rus to due ndifference,

it viewed viewed upset sian d

CEU eTD Collection k osztjákjaim gyermekes naív, tisztességtudó, őszinte, hű,becsületes, én az vadonba a bevágytam csolnakomra, kicsiny visszasírt lelkem fáradalmat, minden sfeledve szemembe tólultak is…könnyek sziget ismert utolsó az láthatáron eltünt a mikor felsvolna 290 művelődéssel… képviselt által egyháziskola és orosz az harcot halál élet vívnak művelődések szemben…nemzeti 289 journey the but matters tendecy the if even idearomantic Thus theand person. visitingin thepast and undertaken be can that journey physical distant a with itself confront to earth the orientalist In men. of corners far romantic the explore and out come can ideas romantic in wrapped spirit free the the expeditions for fulfillment partial give only can architecture or music orientalism in sense fullest the in himself. and regions these to traveling without conclusion this to come never have particularly in engaged were Empire his to testaments are quotes These

Ibid, 226. Ibid, 31 Ibid, A Staud’ with agree I fact In down mydown face…and criedoutmy for mysmall soul

Ifrom a quote wilderness wilderness - s many thinkers have stated from Buddha to Sándor Márai: Márai: Sándor to Buddha from stated have thinkers many s 32. beautiful dreamdisappearedbeautiful when island thelast over thehorizon…tearsran

Russians… Elhagytam csolnakomat s a gőzhajóra léptem, úgy érezem, mintha egy gyönyörű álomból ébredtem álomból gyönyörű minthaegy léptem,érezem, úgy gőzhajóra sa Elhagytamcsolnakomat

I left myI felt like boatandstepped small onthesteamship,I woke froma

sensitive to this to sensitive A nemzetiségi kérdés itt kultúrák kűzdelme, melybenés német, a kűzdelme, ittkultúrák A kérdés nemzetiségi romantic with mywith loyal,

cultural doctrinescultural of these national cul

luin ed t dsluin n h end. the in disillusion to leads illusion lett . This romantic idea romantic This .

er departure where his Hanti heabout the writes from gis te usas Te Hanti The Russians. the against

and in his opinion his in and

s notion that Hungarian national romanticism manifested itself manifested romanticism national Hungarian that notion s have reality... toreturn honest, naive, Its over! I fair, childish Hanti...Its over! more specifically in Oriental travel Oriental in specifically more awareness özé…Vége! özé…Vége! t ures

Russian churchRussian andschools…

of travel of u rahbe luin Wt expeditions With illusion. reachable but

fight a life and alife fight death against struggle

completed; of this cultural struggle that every minority in the the in minority every that struggle cultural this of 142

Vége were

, !

this psychological longing for distant lands distant for longing psychological this Vissza kell térnem a reális életbe... reális a kell térnem Vissza endangered of travel to the Orient Orient of the travelto

there

boat Iwanted tobeback inthe 290 s ,

due

is a way of escaping the present present the escaping of way a is To

by Russification. by zt, lett, lív és litván áll az oroszszal oroszszal az litvánáll lívlett, és zt, o hi lw it rate birth low their to illustrate . Orientalism in literature, in Orientalism . 289 It is not the road that that road the not is It

can fullyrealized be

observing Jank :

the

Jankó could could Jankó s romantic ’s

there is a a is there

this for for this ,

were

CEU eTD Collection rise restructured Hungary thei and Europe Eastern of monarchies the of collapse subsequent the Zichy the Secondly, and War World MTA. First The history. Hungarian the in enterprises such on book to the closed expeditions due ways many in approach; their in romantic less and century the of sci more half and more became homeland ancient second the for searches individual the and expeditions By romanticism. in imbedded deeply were undertakings, Ex transition. even 19 the in zenith its reached that tradition romantic nationalist a of continuation Hungarian science. Asia to travel to able been have would them of none expeditions the for pay and organize to willingness his without Zichy idealist the with battle Hungarianthe Althoughin Orientalism. milestone I what of hs ugra Oinait rdto b te ie f these of time the by tradition Orientalist Hungarian this multiple newmultiple bordersand governments. totalitarian believe drove Zichy and his men his and Zichy drove believe rm hsoia prpcie the perspective historical a From peditions during the first half of the century, like the János Jerney, Besse or Orlay or Besse Jerney, János the like century, the of half first the during peditions

. T he lunching of such adventures as Zichy’sadventures lunchingof as suchhe . Be as it may, the Zichy expeditions were an important an were expeditions Zichy the may, it as Be . expeditions have two angles. Firstly, they were a a were they Firstly, angles. two have expeditions 143

members

n hi own their on

of the expeditions werein expeditions the of expeditions became problematicbecame due tothe

and make their mark on on mark their make and r empires fundamentally empires r

has

en hog a through been th

etr. But century.

constant entific entific

CEU eTD Collection 2007. Books, trans., L. Andrea Purvis, 1905. Budapest, Béla, Pósta easternOsztyaks] Jó Pápay, 1905 Budapest, József, Pápay, 189 Budapest, Bernát, Munkácsi, ed., Gyula Sebestyén, and Bernát Munkácsi, Lengyel Hampel’s József 2000. Múzeum, Já Jankó, János, Jankó, János, Jankó, Szeml Ott Herman, 1900. 104, no. Ott Herman, Természettudományi M. K. Herman,Ott Asiathird Zichy’s count Jenő of achievements zoological Csiki, Ernő, Einhard, Montpereux, de Dubois Hongrie de servir pour l'histoire 1830, et János, Besse, Pósta]. Béla János, Banner, Primary Sources: Bibliography e ,

, Franklin Társulat, no. 93, 1898. 93, no. Társulat, Franklin

The life of Charlemagne life of The nos Dé

zsef, zsef,

nes ó, ó, ó Bud . ó Zichy Jenő gróf harmadik Ázsiai utazásának állatani er állatani utazásának Ázsiai harmadik gróf Jenő Zichy éézt tnláyk z Oroszföldön az tanulmányok Régészeti

, falu milleniumi A halászat Magyar A Voyage en Krimée au Caucase, en Géorgie, en Arménie, en Asie en Arménie, en Géorgie, en Caucase, au Krimée en Voyage , Utazá 3.

Halászat Könyve Magyar A Gróf Zichy Jenő harmadik Ázsiai harmadik Jenő Zichy Gróf . , Pósta Béla születésének százados ünnepe 1862 ünnepe százados születésének Béla Pósta ylézt tnláy tm z sai stáo födljé Osztjákok északi az utam tanulmány Nyelvészeti rf ih Jenő Zichy Gróf z stá npöts gűtmn V kötet V. gyűjtemény népköltési Osztják Az

apest: apest: Régi magyar mondák magyar Régi A honfoglalás kor hazai emlékei hazai kor honfoglalás A . Budapest, Budapesti Szemle Budapesti Budapest, s mga npe hlzt műnyelve halszát népies magyar A

o sztjákfö M Voyage Autour Du Caucase V5 Caucase Du Autour Voyage ú h Lnmr Hrdts te histories the Herodotus: Landmark The zeumok Társulat, 1887. Társulat, ldre 1898 ldre

[The millennia village]. Budapest: N Budapest: village]. millennia [The

eredete I. kötet I. eredete . tzs a Kaukázusban a utazása

The Uni The Rotaüzeme, 1962. Rotaüzeme,

[Old Hungarian tales]. Hungarian tales]. [Old

[Travel to Osztyak land 1898], land Osztyak to [Travel . Paris, 1838. . Paris,

versity of Michigan Press, 1960. Press, versityofMichigan Budapest: fishing]. bookofHungarian [The Ethnogr , 345. sz 345. ,

[The origins of Hungarian fishing vol. I] vol. fishing ofHungarian origins [The

utazása utazása [ Memories of the conquest period at homeat period ofthe Memories conquest á

phia III.

á 144 (1843). m [publication] 1905. m[publication] n expedition vol. II]. Budapest, 1901. Budapest, II]. vol. nexpedition

[The third Asian travel of Jenő Zichy]. Jenő of travel Asian third [The

- , [The technical vocabulary of Hungarian Hungarian of vocabulary technical [The IV [The travels of Jenő Zichy in the Caucasus]. Caucasus]. the in Zichy Jenő of travels [The

no. 5, IX (1898) IX 5, no.

Te olcin f sta fl per V volume] V. poetry folk Osztyak of collection [The Móra Fe Móra k

- ö 1962 1962 tet

, éprajzi Múzeum, éprajzi Acelgcl tde i Rsi vl III vol. Russia in studies [Archeological ed. Strassler, Robert B. New York: Pantheon Pantheon York: New B. Robert Strassler, ed. edményei [The hundred [The renc Könyvkiadó, Budapest, 1985. Budapest, Könyvkiadó, renc

n ed. János Kodolányi Jr. Budapest: Néprajzi Budapest: Jr. Kodolányi János ed.

[My linguistic study in the lands of the the of lands the in study linguistic [My

- II. k II. Mineure et Constantinople, en 1829 1829 en Constantinople, et Mineure

ötet year anniversary of the birth of of birth the of anniversary year 1989.

, ed. Dr. Horvath Géza [The [The Géza Horvath Dr. ed. , . Budapest, 1900. Budapest, .

]. Budapest, 1900. Budapest, ].

Budapesti Szemle Budapesti folk fishing]. fishing]. folk

Budapesti

- IV]. IV]. . , CEU eTD Collection Marchand, L Traveler’ The Harry, Liebersohn, László Kiszely,Istvá Debrecen] Kissné 1944 Seitsonen, Oula, Nordqvist; Kerkko, Austin, Jersild, Robert, Irwin Akad Budapest: newlight]. a in expedition Chinese and Gerő, Csinády, ou its geographical and Czarist Russia Gerő, Csinády, ed.; Craig,Edward, ed., Porchaska, David Uni and III Edmund Burke 2013. KirályMúzeum, B Secondary Sources: of achievements the VI]. vol. myexpedition to regards special with experiences and observations my and overview historical Hungarians, eredményeire expediciom tekintettel különös tapasztalataim Jenő. Zichy, de The race, Hungarian the of migration The Asia, K Gusztav Ranschburg Budapest, Central and Caucasus the in Zichy,Jenő, Edit, Vértes, 1880. II. dem aus Studi (Dravidische) Tamulische throne Lajos, Szádecky, 1895]. Sz J Sajnovics, óczy, Lajos, Lajos, óczy, á ádecky n versity ofversityNebrask a, aás Kvc, loóa ed., Eleonóra Kovács, Balázs; yai, .

(Budapest). (Budapest). Fennoscandia archeologic Fennoscandia

, , 1574 Budapest, Magyar Budapest,

Gyula, Gyula, Rusvai ,

Kardoss Ph.D. diss. University of Debrecen, 2005. ofDebrecen, University diss. Ph.D. Susan, L., Susan, á - Bande des Werkes des Bande 76 Kaukázusi és közép Ázsiai utazasái, A Magyar faj vandorlása, A gyüjtemények leírása, vol I vol leírása, A gyüjtemények vandorlása, faj Magyar A Ázsiai utazasái, közép és Kaukázusi nos, Bibli eei uaáo a ayrá eeeée fe eredetének magyarság a kutatások Keleti n, Dangerous Knowledge Knowledge Dangerous Gróf Szécheny Gróf , A kettős honfoglalá kettős A ] Orientalism and Empire and Orientalism

Zichy Jenő oroszországi és kínai expedicióinak története új megvilágításban új története expedicióinak kínai és oroszországi Jenő Zichy Pápay József utazása a cári oroszországba és földrajzi eredményei földrajzi és oroszországba cári a utazása József Pápay . Budapest, 1887 Budapest, . A Magyar A Julianna Báthory István lengyel királlyá választása: 1574 választása: királlyá lengyel István Báthory Demonstratio idoma ungarorum et lapponum idem esse idem lapponum et ungarorum idoma Demonstratio oteca Pápayensis vol oteca

Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy vol.8 Philosophy of Encyclopedia Routledge Lajos German Orientalism and Empire and Orientalism German a Press, 2008. Press, a

Budapest: Hornyánszky; Leipzig: Hiersemann, 1905. Hiersemann, Leipzig: Hornyánszky; Budapest: .

Őstörténeti Kutató és Kiadó, 2 és Kiadó, Kutató Őstörténeti , Pápay József kéziratos debreceni hagyatéka debreceni kéziratos József Pápay

nép őstörté nép Zichy i

Béla emlékezete Béla

Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse d Ergebnisse Wissenschaftliche en. In zwei Teilen. I. Grammati I. Teilen. zwei In en. a XXV, 2008. XXV, a . - s World. sWorld.

iadas, 1897 iadas, expedici s

[The two [The Orientalism and its Discontents. its Discontents. and Orientalism nete Finnish Archeological Activities in the Present the in Activities Archeological Finnish Budapest: tcomes]. .

. London: McGill Queen’s Press, 2002. Press, London:Queen’s . McGill I

- Zichy A VII ó Kaukazus, Közép Kaukazus, ó

London: Harvard [The ancient histo [The . I. -

phased conquest]. Magvető Kiadó, 1978 Kiadó, Magvető conquest]. phased

[The remembrance ofremembrance [The Debrecen, 1988 Debrecen, - expedici eelge o Oinaim hsoy ter, politics theory, history, Orientalism: of Genealogies

. Cambridge University Press, 2009. Press, University Cambridge . émia Kiadó, 1963 Kiadó, émia 145 000. Tankönyv kiadó, kiadó, Tankönyv ó drts édkbn ötnli á történelmi érdekében lderítése

University Press, 2006. Press, University VI

ry of the Hungarians]. Magyar Ház, 2001 Ház, Magyar rythe Hungarians]. of Te Zichy [The -

Ázsia 1895 Ázsia . k . - er Reise des Grafen B. Széchenyi in Ostasien. 1877 Ostasien. in Széchenyi B. Grafen des Reise er kalischer Teil. II. Lexikalischer Teil Lexikalischer II. Teil. kalischer 1997. . London: Routledge, 1998. London: . Routledge, ötet - 76 Béla Széchenyi Béla

[Research in the East concerning the origins of of origins the concerning East the in [Research

[The election of Stephen Bathory to the Polish Polish the to Bathory Stephen of election [The New

[The handwritten bequest of József Pápay in in Pápay József of bequest handwritten [The -

. . expedition]. Székesfehérvár: Szent István István Szent Székesfehérvár: expedition].

[Zichy expedition, Caucasus, Central Asia Central Caucasus, expedition, [Zichy

Bloomington: Indiana University, 2000. University, Indiana Bloomington:

1962. York: The overlook press, 2006 press, overlook The York:

]. Budapest:Akadémia ]. [The travels of of travels [The - . scription of the collections]. collections]. the of scription Day K Day

ttekintés

a [Zichy Jenő’s Russian Russian Jenő’s [Zichy relian Republic Unti Republic relian . Separatabdruck József Pápay Pápay József

és észleleteim, észleleteim, és .

- II . , 1923. , , . Lincoln: [Travels

to to – l

CEU eTD Collection http://epa.oszk.hu/02100/02120/00034/pdf/ORSZ_BPTM_TBM_34_185.pdf ” Györgyi. Fajcsák, http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/133971/Constantine Porphyrogenitus. Constantine, http://epa.oszk.hu/00900/00939/00040/text.htm Obrusánszky. Borbála, http://mek.oszk.hu/00300/00355/html/ABC09732/10839.htm Munk Bernáth http://terebess.hu/keletkultinfo/lexikon/szechenyibela.html Szé Béla http://www.postabela.ro/postabela.html Society. Pósta Béla http://www.rubicon.hu/magyar/oldalak/1819_juliu biography. Reguly’s Antal http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/55606/Adolf biography. AdolfBastian’s Sources:Online - Mih Zichy, 2001 Press, University Veer 126 Közlemények, Hadtörténeti Tóth, Szikossy Szendrei Oye, der van David, Schimmelpenninck, Edward, Said, 2005. Kar, Bölcsészettudományi DE Debrecen]. Julianna Rusvai, LeIstván, Papp, 1994 ed. S., James, Olson, MagyarTudom Borbála, Obrusánszky, Greg, Mortenson, 2005. Hungarica, Balá Mende,

Széphalom Könyvműhely, 2013. 2013. Könyvműhely, Széphalom , .

László, ee vn der van Peter chenyi , László

Ildikó á ly. ly. s ed., zs á Orientalism A kavarok kavarok A ’s Terebess biography. biography. ’sTerebess csi’s biography. biography. csi’s á Zichy József utazásai I utazásai József Zichy ,

író and Szemőke, Endre; Endre; Szemőke, and ny ,

A Turá A Three cups of tea of cups Three

, no. 3 (2007). (2007). 3 no. , áa Jze kzrts ercn hagyatéka Debreceni kéziratos József Pápay

Keleti Művészeti Kiállítás Művészeti Keleti Magyar hangtan hangtan Magyar

eerh n h peitr o te ugras a review a Hungarians: the of prehistory the on Research An ethnographical dictionary of the Russian and Soviet Empires Soviet and Russian the of dictionary ethnographical An meil nones rlgo ad oent i Ida n Britain and India in modernity and religion Encounters: Imperial .

“ Szentkatolnai Bálint Gábor Újraértékelése Gábor Bálint Szentkatolnai nizmus Megtalálata (kabarok) 1994. Books, Vintage York: New .

“

[Turanism]. Gödöllő, Attraktor, 2010. Attraktor, Gödöllő, [Turanism]. /3. De administrando imperio administrando De

- Penguin Books, 2008 PenguinBooks, [Hungarian phonetics]. Budapest, 1966. Budapest, [Hungarianphonetics]. aoa é pltki szerepe politikai és katonai e a magyarokat Juliánusbará e magyarokat a - Jankó János Jankó II .

Russian Orientalism Russian [The travels of J of travels [The ” [Eastern Art Exhibition]. Exhibition]. Art [Eastern

s_11_reguly_antal_szuletese/ . Budapest: Pulszky Társaság, Társaság, Budapest: Pulszky

146 - ó .

”

Bastian zsef

and the and

. London: Yale University Press, 2010. Press, University London: . Yale Zichy I Zichy -

VII .

Te iiay n politic and military [The t? [The revaluation of revaluation [The

[The handwritten bequest of József Pápay at at Pápay József of bequest handwritten [The “ ” -

De ceremoniis aulae Byzantinae. aulae ceremoniis De

Porphyrogenitus

[Did [Did - II] . Budapest: OSZK és az Írók Alapítványa Alapítványa Írók az és OSZK Budapest: friar

Magyar Múzeumi Arcképcsa Múzeumi Magyar Julianus found Hungarians]. Hungarians]. found Julianus . B dps: Var udapest: . . Szentkatolnai Bálint Gábor Bálint Szentkatolnai

London: Greenwood Press, Press, Greenwood London: . l oe f h Kabars]. the of role al e Jre, P Jersey, New ia Archeologica Archeologica ia

”

rinceton rinceton rnok. ].

CEU eTD Collection http://www.magyarormeny.hu/uploads/file/fuzetekfileok/EOGYKE_2012DEC_internetre.pdf ofthis 37 On page http://keptar.oszk.hu/html/kepoldal/index.phtml?id=037390 for webpage is the OSZK This http://www.ogyk.hu/e ZichyJenő http://wmmm.hu/a_muzeum/a_muzeum_tortenete Wosinsky’ htt is an article This http://mek.oszk.hu/01300/01385/html/ Géza. Staud, http://epa.oszk.hu/00100/00188/00045/pdf/130409.pdf Julianna. Rusvai http://mek.oszk.hu/00300/00355/html/ABC05727/06648.htm Pál https://genographic.nationalgeographic.com/ project. genome thefor web page Geographic’s National http://www.fsz.bme.hu/mtsz/mhk/csarnok/d/dechy.htm Décsy biography. Mór http://m.cdn.blog.hu/sz/sziberia ofthe expedition. third Map http://mek.oszk.hu/00300/00355/html/ABC17155/17265.htm É Magyar http://szijarto.web.elte.hu/program/kontler_hell_ms.pdf responses L Kontler, http://terebess.hu/keletkultinfo/lexikon/besse.html web page. Terebess isthis the life Besse’s János http://www.hermuz.hu/hom/index.php/hu/2011 biography. Herman’s on page web Museum’s HermanOttó http://adatbank.transindex.ro/html/alcim_pdf6073.pdf Lajos. György, p://www.flagmagazin.hu/bulvarvilag/szenzacios_magyar_leletekre_bukkantak_azsiaban Hunfalvy .” .” letrajzi Lexicon á s biography from the WosinskyMó fromthe sbiography ’s biography from the records of the Hungarian Parliament. ofthe Hungarian records from the ’sbiography szl

’s biogr ’s “ ó Az Az

. “ “

Gábor Gábor “ on the archeological finds from Lake Uleg 2013. 2013. UlegLake from finds archeological the on orientalismus a Magyar Romantiká Magyar a orientalismus Distances celestial and terrestrial Maximilian Hell’s Arctic expedition of 1768 expedition Arctic Hell’s Maximilian terrestrial and celestial Distances Simonyi Zsigmond Zsigmond Simonyi

pdf there is a map fomapa is there pdf aphy. - konyvt/mpgy/alm/al905_10/433.htm Bálint emlékezete Bálint

[Hungarian Biographical Lexicon]. Lexicon]. Biographical [Hungarian

the photographs from the first expedition. first from the thephotographs - neprajz/image/zichy3terkep.jpg és Pápay József és Pápay .

r Besse’s route in the Northern Northern in route the Besse’s r ”

[The remembrance of Bálint Gábor], (1945), 82 (1945), of Gábor], Bálint remembrance [The

r Museum’s website Museum’s r - 07

. . -

ban . . ” - 20 .

. .

147

” -

[Orientalism in Hungarian Romanticism] [OrientalismHungarian in

21/herman

Caucasus. -

otto - eletrajz

84. 84.

- 1769: contexts and contexts and 1769:

(1931).

CEU eTD Collection the gurellas andImam defeated form Shamil. the mountains (1814 Baryatinsky Alexander General in the region. 12 and 1231 Between Otto: Friar ancientpossible ofthe homeland Magyars. 12 and 1235 Between Julianus: Friar Flóris Ró major role inorganizing Exhibition. Millenia the (1843 Dániel Ernő Ernest Renan (1823 between theWorldWars. Set Emil criticim oforientalis (1935 Said Edward anthropology. (1826 Adolf Bestian the Millenia Exhibition. Lukács(1847 Béla BaronLoránt Head ofthe1889 Eötvös: MTAbetween reformation language. Finnish ofthe Ahlq August Arvid Neovius (1861 and dynasty. thefounderof theÁrpád (845 Árpád Siberia and Central Asia. (1851 Heikel Alex AgirovKanamat: CircassianZichy guide thefirst expedition. of during refere my toin text. I persons youthe majorityof the find canappendix thisin thesis the in manyappear namesSince A ppendix ä mer (1815 ä (1864 lä - 907): Leader of the Magyar tribal confederation, which took the Carpathian Basin Carpathian the took which confederation, tribal Magyar the of Leader 907): vist (1829 vist

- - - - 1924): Finnish archeologist and ethnog archeologistand Finnish 1924): - 1901): Member of the Parliament, minister of transport and co andtransport of minister Parliament, the ofMember 1901): 95: ins pltca ad igit h ws h ebsao t Hungary to embassador the was he linguist, and politician Finnish 1935): - 1923): Minister of Commerce under the Bánffy government. He played a a played He government. Bánffy the under Commerce of Minister 1923): - m in am in postcolonial context. 1889): Hungarianarcheologist and art1889): historian. 1892): French philologist, philosopher, religious French1892): philologist, philosopher, and scholar intellectual. - 03: Palestinian 2003): - 1905): German polymath known for his contributions to ethnography and ethnography to contributions his for known polymath German 1905): 1916): Finnish philosophist. 1916): - 1889): Finnish poet, Finno poet, Finnish 1889):

34 Otto made trips to the Cauc the to trips made Otto 34

- 1879): From 1856 governor of the Caucasus. He p He Caucasus. the of governor 1856 From 1879): 7 e ae w juns o sa w Asia to journes two made he 37 - mrcn ieay hoit h i ms kon o his for known most is who theorist literary American

148

- Ugric linguist who contributed greatly to the the to greatly contributed who linguist Ugric - 1905. rapher who led multiple expeditions toexpeditions multiple led who rapher

asus to baptize Hungarian tribe Hungarian baptize to asus

here he located the the located he here mmerce during mmerce acified

s CEU eTD Collection Kokulin Andrejevich: helper Russian spoke Hanti. Jankó’s who in Hungary. (1829 Torma Károly 1888. Károly betweengreatHungary. Pósta’sa work and Russia had influence onhim. (1849 Hampel József DobrovskyJosef (1753 Central Asia. (1845 Asperin Reinhold Johan languages. H and Lapp between relationship the on study extensive an write to Hungarian first the (1733 Sajnovics János Caucasus findthe homeland to ancient of theHungarians. (1770 Orlay János conquest territioiresas Hungarian ofthe known tribes (1800 Jerney János Siberov Urtipenkov, Nikiforov, helpers: Mansi and Hanti Vaska, SobrinAndrej,Muchurin, Mikolka, Selimov Kirikori, Mik Pápay’s József and János’ Jankó IstvánKiszely (1932 languagues. Bible Kalmyk. Translated the into (1779 Schmidt Jacob Issac Ghunib in1859byforces. theRussian (1797 Shamil Imam 1903. (1852 Wlassics Gyula conquest theory. (1910 László Gyula wheresettled inTiflis ran wh he theCaucasian Museum (1831 Radde Gustave family.extensively stayed He Zichy. entertained landsinGeorgia,where often onhis he (1859 Mihalkovich Nicholai Duke Grand Géza (1906 Staud

áa (1861 Pápai

- 1988): Hungariancritique.1988): theather - - 1855): In 1844 In 1855): - - 89: ugra dco wo ie i Oes. In Odessa. in lived who doctor Hungarian 1829): - 83: Finno 1893): 1871): Avar revolutionary leader in the Caucasus. Defeated at the Battle of of Battle the at Defeated Caucasus. the in leader revolutionary Avar 1871): - - - 2012): Hungariananthropologist.2012): - 1897): Hungarian archeologist kn archeologist Hungarian 1897): dual the on worked who archeologist and historian Hungarian 1998): 1913): Hungarian archeologist advo archeologist Hungarian 1913): 1903): German naturalist and mountaineer. He explored the C the explored He mountaineer. and naturalist German 1903): - - - 97: ugra pltca, Minis politician, Hungarian 1937): 1785): Hungarian philologist Hungarian 1785): 1829): Czech philologist,and historian archeologist. 1829): - 87: ie i Rsi seilzd n ogla ad Tibe and Mongolian in specialized Russia in Lived 1847): - 1920): Finnish entomologist traveled to Karelia, Siberia and and Siberia Karelia, to traveled entomologist Finnish 1920): - - Ugrist 1845 he traveled to Southern Russia and located the two pre two the located and Russia Southern to traveled he 1845

linguist who linguist - 1914): A politicly liberal member of the Romanov Romanov the of member liberal politicly A 1914): 149

who belonged to the Jesuit ord Jesuit the to belonged who Levédia

accompanied Munkácsi to the Hantis in in Hantis the to Munkácsi accompanied ereZichy’s worked team often own for his work on Roman archeology Roman on work his for own

cated comparative archeological work work archeological comparative cated e o Rlgo ad dcto 1895 Education and Religion of ter

and

skin Vaska, Baktjar.skin Vaska, Etelköz

1819 he traveld the the traveld he 1819

aucasus and aucasus er. He was was He er.

ungarian

tian - - - CEU eTD Collection Zsigmond Simonyi (1853 Zeloni Alexseyevich: Governor of Greek, languages.Latin and Sanskrit (1746 Jones William Silvestre de Sacy (1758 Sergeij Jackevich: theMongolStudied and wroteGerman tribes a (1676 Strahlenberg von Johan Philip periods. Con Langó: Péter in Europe. (1908 Horváth Palóczi Finno (1835 Donner Otto reign. II.(1868 Nicholas DenmarkVenus theKingdom in of (1720 Hell Maximillianus scholar of (1823 Müller Max Lappland,Ugricmade Karelia philology. several to and trips Castren Sibera. Castren Mathias later years few a then Wars Crimean the in fought traveled Mongolia throughIndia Siberia to insearch and Hungarians. He to of Kong. Hong past go not could he but F San From USA. the (1820 Berzenczey László Kustaa friendship Antal with Reguly the that theory (1814 A. A. Kunik -

Ugric languages.

Karjalainen

Sanskrit and Indology. Sanskrit and

early Rus state structure had Nor had structure state Rus early (1813 - Governor of Yekaterinodar. - temporary 1918): The last Romanov Tsar on the throne. Zichy traveled Russia Zichythrone.traveled the on Tsar Romanov last The 1918): 1900): German linguist who translated the Vedas into English, well known known well English, into Vedas the translated who linguist German 1900): - - 99: ins lnus ad oiiin xet n asrt u as studied also but Sanskrit on expert politician and linguist Finnish 1909): 89: usa piooit hsoin n ehorpe. e articulated He ethnographer. and historian philologist, Russian 1899): - 1794): British lawyer and philologist who studied the relationship between between relationship the studied who philologist and lawyer British 1794): rancisco he traveled to China to find the birthplace of the Magyars in Asia in Magyars the of birthplace the find to China to traveled he rancisco (1871 - -

- 1973): Hungarian writer known for his reportings on the rise of Nazism of rise the on reportings his for known writer Hungarian 1973): 1852): Finnish ling Finnish 1852): 1838): French orientalist. linguist and - - 1919): Finno - to immigrated revolution 1849 failed the after who Politician 1884): 1792): Jesuit priest and astronomer who observed the transition of of transition the observed who astronomer and priest Jesuit 1792): - 1919): Finnish linguist and1919): ethnographer. Finnish linguist .

Hungarian

Odessa 1885 between - Norway withSajnovics.

- - Ugrist 77: egahr crorpi wo okd Russia. worked who cartographis Geographer, 1747): archeologist specializes in the conquest and Árpád Árpád and conquest the in specializes archeologist uist and ethnologist. He and Bu and He ethnologist. and uist

150 - linguist and Kalmyk dictionary. m

a n n influence. He also maintained an active an maintained also He influence. n - 1898.

the teacher ofthe teacher Pápay

n z founded Finno founded z .

duringhis

the the -